Date: 2011-08-15T18:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Science Fiction
Description: From the Number One Best Selling Author Saxon Andrew comes the fifth book in the Best Selling Annihilation Series, “Searcher”. Searcher is a number one bestseller at Amazon kindle's Science Fiction Series and the price has been lowered for the holidays. The Captor’s have departed to their new home but have left a warning about a looming attack from a species that is known as universe killers. The Eight Legs were more than two hundred million years old and they invade universes to kill and harvest all intelligent life. They had come eight million years ago and harvested the Stars Realm’s univer
Publisher: Saxon Andrew Publishing

Annihilation:
Searcher

Saxon Andrew

Contents

Foreword

Introduction

Prologue

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Epilogue

Excerpt From Annihilation Series, Book VI: Demon's Sacrifice

About Saxon Andrew

Copyright

Foreword

There are so many to thank for their support in making the Annihilation Series a reality; Bridgette, Joe, Mike, Carrie, Leo, and Anthony for reading the first book and insisting on continuing the story. Thanks to Jim Swain for the class on publishing EBooks and teaching me how to publish them online. And to my wife who insisted I attend that class and who patiently allowed me the time to write. These books would never exist without her support, encouragement, and love when a new author’s insecurities prevented me from stepping out with my novels. She taught me that real failure is not having the courage to fail. To those readers that have made the novels the number one bestselling series on Amazon, you have taught me humility and to you I dedicate this book.

Introduction

“Here they come,” Juck yelled over the link. The warriors facing the rear began firing in unison and began hitting the spiders a hundred yards out as they rushed into the square from the surrounding buildings. Their armor’s computer automatically assigned each Red Warrior a fire zone and huge mounds of them began building which only slowed the ones jumping over them slightly.”

“The front mass is arriving, General.”

“Hold out, Captain. Use your links to fire your cannons.”

The two hundred and fifty warriors in each group released their grips on their shoulder mounted auto cannons and allowed their armor’s computer to take over firing. They then pulled their long swords and hand guns and waited as the enormous green mass moved closer and closer. The two lines of warriors had fifty yards between their lines but they began slowly giving ground as the green horde pressured them until the two groups were literally back to back. Then the on rushing green mass of Eight Legs hit their lines and the killing got close and personal.

Brez swung his sword and cut off a spider’s head then turned and jammed the eight foot blade directly into the fangs of another spider leaping at him from behind. He ripped the sword out and slashed at a spider leaping at the back of the warrior beside him and then ducked as a spider passed over his head and hit another warrior in the back taking him down to the pavement and biting through his armor. The spider died as a Red Warrior cut it in half with a sword slash. Brez’s auto cannon turned and fired six rounds into a spider leaping at his head and then Brez shot two more spiders with his hand gun that had hit warriors beside him. The killing was happening almost faster than Brez could follow. Brez saw a four foot circle around Juck as the small Cainth walked through the green mass swinging the four swords faster than eyes could follow in an attempt to protect his back. Suddenly, Brez was hit and fell to the ground with a spider thrusting its fangs at his neck.

Prologue

The meeting was a large one. Rose stood on the center stage facing the representatives of all planets that made up the Stars Realm. On stage with her in the front row were Tag, Danielle, Tommy, and Cassandra Gardner who were all members of the royal family. Sitting on the second row behind them were Terl, Tgon-Gee, Misty Nicole, Sprig and Twig. On the front row facing the stage were the fifty psychic peers of the Glod Union and the fourteen other clan members of the Cainth Empire. This was a heavy weight meeting; they were gathered to determine the future course of the Realm. Rose Gardner, the Queen of the Stars Realm, who was very pregnant, looked out at the assembly and then sounded a tone that brought all the assembled members to silence. It had been seven months since the Captors had departed the Realm’s universe for the new one Cassandra had created by exploding the particle in energy space. Information left to the Realm by the Captors had led to major developments that demanded the Realm’s attention.

“Thank all of you for coming to discuss our future plans. A lot has happened since the Captors left and we are now at the point where we must make long range plans to confront a new threat that is coming. It seems as soon as we handle one danger to the Realm, another rears its head. I’m going to show you a video the First Male of the Captors made more than eight million years ago which shows a race of beings that makes all of our past troubles seem insignificant. The beings you’re about to see are called Eight Legs by the Captors and it will become clear why after you see the recording.”

The huge display over the stage suddenly came on showing a Galaxy off in the distance hanging in space with its spiral arms. Suddenly a bright violet light flashed and a ship appeared on the screen as large as a medium sized planet. It was deep green in color and had a surface covered with millions of small raised circles. The huge ship hung there for a moment and then flashed into a silver-blue flash of a star drive. The scene changed showing the huge green ship moving toward a planet which had developed space travel. Thousands of star ships were leaving the planet to confront the huge ship that was quickly moving in system. As the ships from the planet moved closer to the huge green ship more than two million small ships emerged from it through the holes on its surface and fell on the incoming fleet. The planet’s ships began firing bright white energy beams and missiles which began hitting the oncoming invaders; the small green ships were unaffected by any of the weapons used to stop them. Beams just stopped at their surface without even a small flash; missiles just hit, stopped, and fell away without exploding. As the two fleets of ships came together the small green ships flew through the force fields surrounding the defenders as if they were nonexistent and landed on each ships surface. A bright green light then appeared under the green ship and a section of the ship directly under it would disappear. The recording moved in close to one of the ships that had just had its surface punctured and everyone could see green colored creatures with eight legs entering the punctured ship through the hole in its hull. Within twenty seconds all power went off in the ship and it hung motionless in space. Ten minutes later the small green ship lifted and joined the fleet moving toward the planet. Every ship that had lifted to defend against the green invaders was punctured and stopped within ten minutes of contact with the small green ships. The recording stopped.

“We don’t know what these creatures do when they move inside a ship but it appears they do it extremely fast.” Rose looked away from the display and at the assembly, “We do know what they will do to a planet.” She turned back to the display screen and the recording continued.

The green ships not involved in attacking the defending fleet moved quickly toward the planet where huge defense satellites in orbit began firing at the incoming ships. These satellites fired massive numbers of huge beams and missiles at the green ships all to no avail; the invaders were unaffected and large numbers of the green ships landed on the surfaces of the huge forts; the forts all quit firing their weapons and grew dark quickly after the green ships punctured their surfaces.

The millions of green ships not involved in attacking the planet’s fleet or orbital defenses started landing on the planet’s surface with the vast majority of them targeting the largest cities. The recording moved closer to the ground and followed one of the small green ships down to the surface. Defenders fired beams and missiles as the ship landed and then turned their aim on the invaders exiting the ship. As soon as it landed eight of the eight legged creatures emerged and scattered almost faster than the eye could follow. The weapons used against them were useless. The green creatures picked targets with some of them going after the military firing at them.

The recording slowed to show one of the eight legged creatures slam into a warrior firing a shoulder weapon and pin him to ground. The creature then sank its fangs into the captured inhabitant’s head and it was clear that whatever was inside the head was consumed by the eight legged creature.

The recording then turned back to the huge green mother ship as it entered planetary orbit and released hundreds of ships more than a hundred miles long from huge holes in the mother ship’s surface; they immediately started moving toward the planet. The recording followed one of them down to the surface and millions of the creatures emerged and scattered to attack every inhabitant they could find. The military forces on the ground fired on the rampaging horde but nothing had an effect on the green colored creatures. The military died just as fast as the unarmed civilians.

The video paused, “I’ll make this recording available for you to view later. It lasts about four hours and I hope you have a strong stomach if you choose to watch it in its entirety. What I’m going to show you now is how the planet appeared eighteen hours later.”

The planet hung in space and it looked exactly as it did before it was attacked. The huge green ship was moving away from the planet to find other worlds to consume. The ship that attacked the planet had reentered the giant green ship and nothing remained behind but dead ships and satellites floating in space that would eventually fall to the planet. The view moved closer to the surface and everyone could see millions of dead bodies lying all over the population centers and small communities. The view moved out to the area surrounding the city and there were animals grazing and birds flying. A view of the ocean showed fish were still present at the surface.

“The eight legs only attacked intelligent life on the planet and totally eradicated the local population; everything else was ignored. These creatures appear to only feed on life forms with intelligence. The weapons of the defenders, which were very close to our current technology, had no effect on the attacking ships. Now I’m going to jump ahead to show you the end of the recording.”

The view changed back to the original location where the huge green ship had emerged with the galaxy hanging in space. Suddenly, another huge green ship emerged out of a violet flash and jumped away. Then huge green ships began appearing faster; twenty would emerge and disappear. Then a hundred, then a thousand, then a hundred thousand; each would jump away as soon as they entered normal space.

The assembly was stunned. Rose looked out at them, “The Captors called these creatures “Universe Killers”. They harvest and consume all intelligent life in a universe and then leave to harvest another universe. They were here more than eight million years ago and the Captor’s leaders warned us that by creating a new universe we may have caused the Eight Legs to move their timetable up to return and investigate. They will know that it takes a highly advanced life form to cause the creation of a new universe.”

The assembly began talking among themselves and Rose sounded the tone again. After silence was restored she continued, “My family members and I do not sense a danger from these creatures in the near future so we believe there is some time to prepare for their return. However, after studying these creatures we have determined that our current defense structure will not work against this enemy. I am going to turn this meeting over to Sprig and let him tell you what he and his mate Twig have developed to help us.”

The Algean moved up to the podium and used telepathy to address the assembly. “The Captors also left us another gift; one of their energy generators that caused their red color and powered their ships. They told us that the Eight Legs did not see anything that was surrounded by that particular color so we think that the ships we build with it will be invisible to them. We are also developing a planetary screen that will cover a planet with that same hue so it’s possible they will be invisible as well. We have also determined that the large ships of our fleet will not be able to handle the literally millions of ships that will be used to invade. We have to build our numbers as quickly as possible and build ships that can handle this invasion.

The assembly started talking again and Sprig waited until they quieted down. “We have discovered something extraordinary about using the Captor’s generator.” The crowd became silent and sat forward. “When we removed our black hole reactors and replaced them with the Captor’s red reactors, the power of our ships grew more than a thousand times greater.” Everyone was stunned; this was big. “The Alexander Kosiev is the deadliest ship in our Navy, however, a ship we can now build that is less than three hundred feet long with only one of those Captor reactors can go toe to toe with it and withstand any weapon the Kosiev fires at it. That small ship is going to be the future of our Realm.”

The crowd started talking again. Sprig waited for them to grow quiet, “There is one thing that will slow our construction of a huge fleet down. The red generators will only work as weapons for a pilot that has telepathic ability. It will provide power but weapons will only work with mental commands. Remember, the Captors were energy beings that were part of their ships and commanded their systems mentally. These reactors will have to be directed by personnel that have some psychic skills.”

Rose stood and said, “That’s not as bad as you think. It appears that more and more of our citizens are being born with psychic ability especially after Cassandra’s psychic aura expanded to the edge of our universe. We just have to find them and train them.”

Sprig turned back to the assembly, “Atlas and Diana have given us the means to build the control modules for these new ships. They are currently a part of their ship’s structure just like the Captors, and they have also given us the means to build a hull around the ship that is silver in color and will house the new red powered Coronado Power Cells on their hulls. These cells will now emit a red colored screen instead of white. Each of these small ships will have enough weaponry stored inside those power cells to last them for years of combat.”

Rose stood and moved back to the podium, “Thank you, Sprig. There is one other thing that has become clear to our planners. We cannot build these ships on our planets. We just don’t have the necessary mental capacity or speed for all the information needed to put one of these technological marvels together; only the Algeans do. We will provide them the ship’s hulls but they will have to become the Realm’s ship builders. They will build their ship yards on some of the planets they had originally destroyed. They have also decided to remove all traces of technology from their home worlds so the invaders will not find them. Being plants we believe they will not be detected if there is no technology on their planet’s surface. They will build their facilities on more than a thousand worlds and when the invasion begins they will totally destroy those facilities so that the Eight Legs will not be able to use them to gather information that can be used against us.” Rose stepped back and looked at her mother.

Danielle stood and approached the podium. The Assembly rose and cheered the first Queen of the Stars Realm. She waited and bowed to their applause and after ten minutes the crowd grew quiet. “The people who fly our new ships will be called Searchers. We cannot just turn our back on those worlds in our universe that will be attacked by this coming horde; we have to try and save as many as possible. Our Searchers will go out to the millions of galaxies in our universe and seek out any planet that has intelligent life. When we find them we will try to save them by installing our red screen around their planet. We will sometimes have to resort to force in getting their attention to try and save them but we will not force ourselves on another civilization. If we are refused, then so be it. However, we will try to save as many as we can in the time that remains. I truly hope we are given enough time to save ourselves and perhaps we will be given enough time to save others as well.”

The crowd cheered and Rose came forward again. “We will now break off into groups to decide what things we need to do to make this vision become a reality. We will come together again in two rotations.”

The assembly stood and moved to their assigned group..

Atlas and Diana were in orbit watching the event and Diana asked, “Do you think they can stand up to the coming invasion?”

Atlas was quiet for a moment, “My initial feeling is no but these children of mine have done things I never thought possible. You and I will have to do all we can to help them. However, the immense numbers of ships used to invade is staggering. If it looks bad at the end we will shut down our systems and wait for them to leave. Then we will find suitable candidates and try again.”

Diana moved up against Atlas’ hull, “You know I’ll be there with you always.”

Chapter 1

Matthew Gardner looked out at the spiral galaxy he had just been assigned to examine. He was a Searcher and this was his first assignment since graduating from the Stars Realm Academy. “I hope I don’t mess up.” He checked his sensors and decided to start his search on the closest spiral arm and work his way in toward the center of the huge galaxy and then move back out on another spiral arm. His display read more than three million type G suns in the arm he was about to enter which offered hope his search for intelligent life was going to be successful since most of the known inhabited planets were orbiting the medium sized class g stars. His long range sensors were also set to alarm if any sign of technology was discovered in any other star types near the class G’s. He set his sensor systems and reached forward and pressed a white button on his console. His small ship began jumping into the galaxy targeting the stars that had the best probability of life. He sat back and watched his sensors as his ship moved through more than a hundred systems a minute. He looked at his readouts and saw that this arm of the galaxy was going to take more than twenty days to complete. He stared at his display for two hours and grew bored; he sat back, closed his eyes, and thought about the last five years.

He had volunteered to join the Star Realm’s Navy on Cross, his home planet, when he was seventeen and hoped he would be accepted into the academy. Growing up he had read everything he could find about the Realm’s Searchers. He wanted to pilot a ship out into the universe exploring new worlds and species; at every opportunity he and his friends pretended to be Searchers fighting off suspected enemies of the Stars Realm. Finally he turned seventeen and was at the age where he could volunteer to join the Stars Realm’s Navy. The numerous tests he had to take were difficult, exhausting, and after six weeks of examinations he had been notified that he was to report to Ross at the Kosiev Academy to continue his testing. His excitement on receiving the news was monumental and all of his friends gathered to celebrate his good fortune. He was the only one to pass the tests and earn a trip to Ross. There was no jealousy among his friends but they did throw a party that he was still attempting to recover.

He arrived on a commercial star ship along with six hundred other applicants from the worlds of the Realm and was teleported to a huge parade ground where everyone was told they were going to meet the Queen of the Stars Realm in person. He could still remember his excitement at the prospect of actually seeing her and when she arrived and welcomed everyone he felt that even if he wasn’t accepted into the academy that the opportunity to actually see her was worth all the headaches and worries that the exams had given him.

Then the Queen surprised the assembled applicants and stepped down into their ranks after her welcoming speech. She then started walking down the lines shaking each person’s hand. She had finally arrived in front of him and took his hand and said, “Thank you for wanting to be a part of our service.” He felt like a nervous child at that moment and as she touched him he felt a small shock. As she started moving away she looked back at the Admiral following her and quickly nodded at him. The Admiral handed him a red coin with the Queen’s picture on one side and Castle Gardner on the other. He stared at the coin as the Queen and her attendants continued down the lines of recruits. He looked around and noticed that everyone was given a coin and they were all looking at it as the Queen continued her walk. He noticed that the two recruits on each side of him had been given a gold colored coin and he wondered why his was different. She finally finished and waved to everyone and boarded a shuttle that flew her in the direction of the huge castle in the distance.

The admiral that has followed her through the ranks then moved in front of them and yelled in a loud voice, “Those of you that were given red coins will remain where you are; everyone else, please pick up your bags and move to the ship at the north end of the field and board for a short flight to the Academy.”

He felt his heart fall into his stomach. He had failed and was not going to be chosen. The applicants with gold coins smiled and ran to the end of the field and lined up to board the huge transport. The admiral waited until everyone had left and watched as the transport lifted with the ones that received the gold coins; then he turned and said, “I’m sure you’re wondering about the red coin.” There were only about a hundred people remaining and they all looked at each other nodding. “You have passed the first of two tests. We will now take you to see if you pass the second.” The hundred remaining applicants were shocked speechless. The admiral smiled and said, “You should all know that rose is more valuable than gold in this Realm. Please board the ship at the other end of the field and wait there for your instructions.”

He grabbed his bag and ran to the ship with the others and entered to find an Ensign assigning each of them seats. Once they were all boarded, the ship lifted into orbit and then everyone heard, “Teleport in five seconds.” They all looked out through the forward glass and saw a silver field forming in front of their ship; the ship moved forward and reappeared above a planet.

“Everyone, please move to the field in the landing bay immediately,” a voice said over the intercom and they grabbed their bags and moved out of the main cabin and entered the shuttle’s landing bay. The silver field was glowing brightly in the rear of the bay and the recruits followed the admiral through it. The group exited the field to find themselves on the surface of a planet that was remarkably barren. Off in the distance were buildings that had fallen into decay. Most were missing walls and some were little more than piles of rubble; but there lined up in front of them was row after row of small, silver, ships. Matt immediately recognized them as those used by Searchers to perform the work of the Realm. They were beautiful. Their smooth lines and gleaming silver surfaces reflecting the sun’s rays were awe inspiring.

“They’re beautiful aren’t they?”

Everyone turned and saw an Algean standing next to the admiral. The Algean was more than fifteen feet tall and had blooms that smelled wonderful. “I’m sure you’re trying to figure out why we brought you here. The reason our Queen took the time to walk through your ranks was that she wanted to touch each one of you to see if you possessed the necessary psychic ability to be able to bond with one of these ships. She can sense those abilities and you are here because she determined that you possess psychic ability in a measure that is above normal. What skill you have was increased when she touched you and in the coming days some of the things you’ll be able to do will surprise you. However, only those that can bond with a ship will be accepted as a Searcher into the Stars Realm’s Navy. The others that were at the initial gathering have all demonstrated on their tests that they have outstanding abilities and they will be offered positions in our support fleets as will those of you who are not successful here.”

The Algean walked around to stand between the recruits and the silver ships, “You are here to see if you can raise a ship. Each one of you will step forward one at a time and look out at these ships and command the ships “to rise”.” The Algean then pointed to one of the recruits and said, “You will go first followed by you.”

Matt thought, “Oh no. I don’t want to go second. I want to watch others go before I try.”

The first recruit stepped forward and everyone watched as he stared at the ships for thirty seconds but nothing happened. The Algean said, “Step back to the end of the line and you will be given another chance after everyone has tried.” He then said to Matt, “It’s your turn.”

Matt stepped forward and nervously looked out at the ships. His heart was pounding a mile a minute but as he stared at the ships he once more marveled at how beautiful they were. He forgot his nervousness as he stared at those beautiful works of technology and thought about how wonderful it must be to be able to fly a ship like those in front of him. He then smiled and thought, “Rise.”

For a moment nothing happened, then in the back row one of the ships rose and hovered ten feet above the others. The Algean and admiral looked at each other surprised. Then they looked at him and saw his smile. “What is your name,” the Admiral asked?

He blushed and answered, “Matthew Gardner, sir but my friends call me Magic.”

The Admiral looked at him and asked, “Are you related to the Royal Family?”

“No sir. I was raised in a state institution after my parents were killed in a ship accident when I was a baby. My name was given to me by the state to honor our royal family.

“How did you come to be called Magic?”

Matt shrugged, “As a kid I liked doing magic tricks. The name stuck.”

“Well, Magic, you are accepted into the Fleet Academy and that ship will be yours when you graduate. You might be interested to know that only the ships on the back row have all of the advanced systems the Algeans build into our ships. They will respond only to those that have the requisite psychic ability to fly them. Only ten other recruits in the last year have raised an Alpha Ship. You should be proud.”

The alarm went off and he was brought back to the present. His ship had found a planet with intelligent life and has dropped out of star drive. It looked like the planet was the center of a huge space battle. Thousands of ships were attacking the planet and large numbers of the defender’s ships were being destroyed. Matt looked at his display and saw the attackers would prevail if things continued as they were going. He thought a moment and then he sent a thought, “This is the Stars Realm Searcher Aladdin. I am requesting all ships to stop their attacks immediately and hold their current position. I will stop any ship that does not follow my instructions.”

The fleet attacking the planet continued their attack and Matt said, “I have given you fair warning. You have ten seconds to disingage or I will destroy any attacking ship within the orbit of the planet’s closest moon.”

Matt heard a thought answer him, “Who are you? We cannot stop defending ourselves if the Gresh won’t stop firing at us.”

He thought back, “I’ll talk with you momentarily.” Matt then jumped Aladdin into the orbit of the moon and said, “This is your last warning. Cease your attack immediately.”

The attacking ships saw the tiny three hundred foot long red glowing ship that had jumped into the system and six of them turned and started firing on it. Their beams and missiles hit the small red ship but were stopped by the ship’s screen. Matt shook his head and then put his hand into an indentation on his chair arm and linked his mind to his ship’s weapons system; his weapon console lit up and linked to his mind. Twenty of the attacking ships were inside the orbit of the moon and the attacking fleet saw twenty red beams leap out from the small ship and disintegrate the twenty ships instantly. The attacking fleet was stunned at the small ships power. “I will destroy any ship that fires a weapon in this system.”

The attackers and defenders stopped immediately. Matt watched his sensors and then thought, “Who is in command of the fleet that is attacking this planet?”

He listened and heard a thought, “I am.”

“Why are you attacking this planet?”

“Who are you to ask?”

“I am a representative of a civilization that values life. We do not normally interfere in the disputes between other civilizations; however, we will do what we can to save life if possible.”

“You just took the lives on those ships you destroyed.”

“You ignored my request to stop until I could determine if you were justified in this attack. I asked everyone to hold their positions but you refused. More than the lives on those twenty ships would have died if you continued to ignore my request. Now I ask again, why are you attacking this planet?”

“Another thought joined the conversation, “We refused to surrender to them and give up our freedom.”

“You do not have the power to refuse,” the first voice answered. “Refusal means destruction.”

“Has the planet here in this system ever attacked your worlds,” Matt asked?

The commander of the attacking fleet answered, “Not yet; only someone very stupid would attack us now.”

“So you are here to force this planet to accept your will as to their destiny.”

“They will bend to our will.”

“You will hold your positions until I tell you otherwise,” Matt thought.

“And if we don’t?”

“I will destroy every one of your ships in this system and then go to your home world and remove their ability to wage war.” All the ships in the system remained stationary wondering if this small ship could carry out its threat. Matt hit his com and said, “I have intervened in a battle between an invading fleet and a planet. The aggressors are attempting to force their will on the planet and are not acting in self defense of their worlds. I am sending you my coordinates along with the recordings of the battle along with our conversations.”

Matt heard, “Stand by.”

He waited for three minutes and then heard, “We are coming.”

Matt looked out at the attacking ships and saw that they were all about two thousand feet in length, “Looks like we’re about to get their attention.”

Suddenly a huge red globe appeared next to Matt’s ship. It was three hundred miles in diameter and dwarfed the ships around it. “We’ll take it from here, Searcher.”

“Thank you, Fleet Command. I’ll continue my mission.”

“Good luck, Searcher.”

Matt placed his hand back in to the indentation on his chair and turned off his weapons console. He then pressed the white button and his ship disappeared from the planet and continued its sweep of the spiral arm. He wondered how fleet Command was going to handle the situation he had stumbled into but decided that they would do the right thing. They also had more experience in dealing with this situation.

“I hope they support my firing on those ships. Well, worrying about it won’t change what happened.” He sat back in his chair and closed his eyes. He could feel his ship around him and marveled at the power such a small ship possessed. Then he thought about graduation from the academy and the day he was imprinted on his ship.

Matt stood at attention in the ranks of his graduating class. The day was beautiful and the high clouds against the light yellow sky of Ross made the moment memorable. The graduating officers all wore tight fitting, rose colored, uniforms with a blue sash of a Stars Realm Fleet Officer. Matt’s auburn colored hair stood out among those around him; he was well muscled, in great physical shape, about six feet tall, and he stood relaxed and at peace. His green eyes were closed as he watched the proceedings in his mind. He was trying to restrain his excitement; he was finally going to get his ship. His classmates knew him for his unselfish acts of kindness and the strength of his character. He was also an Alpha Commander; that gave him immeasurable respect from those cadets that had struggled to master ships without all of the advanced systems of an Alpha. His turn finally arrived and he walked across the stage and had the Academy Commanding Officer pin the small ship to his collar. His pin was different from most of his class mates in that his ship was surrounded by a red circle indicating that he was going to command an Alpha Ship. There were only two thousand of those ships serving in the fleet of five million Searchers. He thought that his classmates would resent him for commanding one of the Alphas but they recognized the talent one had to possess to be able to handle those ships effectively and respected those that flew the Alphas.

He saluted the Admiral and then left the stage and returned to his seat. “Congratulations, Magic.”

The thought startled him momentarily and then he smiled and thought, “Thanks, Angel. And congratulations to you.”

“You’re welcome. Are you looking forward to meeting your ship?”

“Absolutely, and I’m sure you are as well.”

“I can barely wait. Have you thought of a name?”

Matt paused a moment and said, “I’m going to name it Aladdin. And yours will be called?”

“Wings.”

They both laughed mentally and Matt thought, “It’s a perfect name for your Alpha.”

“As is yours; you will certainly be flying a magic carpet.”

Matt reflected a moment and said, “Angel, please stay in touch. I know we’ll be given different galaxies to search but I do want to keep in contact with you.”

“Magic Gardner, four years and now when we’re leaving you finally make a pass. Your timing is the worse I’ve ever seen.”

Matt got flustered and Angel thought to him, “Don’t get bothered. I know that with both of us getting Alphas it would send the wrong message if we were an item. I’ll make sure we don’t lose contact.”

“Thanks, Angel. I’m glad you understand.” Matt glanced up at the stage and saw Angel looking at him with a big smile. She was number one in her class and the truth was that he never thought he had a chance with her. He had actually made sure his grades were not so high that his fellow students would not feel threatened. Now he wished he had spent more time with the beautiful young woman looking at him from the stage. Then he heard, “Searchers, report to your ships”

The graduating class cheered and ran toward the landing field next to the graduating ceremony which was filled with ships for the thousand graduates; every one of the new Searchers knew where their ship was waiting for them. Matt ran to the last row of ships and there it was; it was just as he remembered it the day he raised it. Standing in front of each ship on the back row was a commander of an Alpha Ship waiting for each of them to enter. Matt stopped in front of his ship and the Commander reached out to shake his hand.

“Congratulations Captain Gardner, come with me and let’s get you ready for your ship.”

Matt had a huge smile on his face as he walked toward the entry port of the small, silver colored ship. As he approached the entry port Matt saw Angel entering the ship next to his and she smiled at him and disappeared into her ship.

“Searcher, we must do three things to prepare the ship for you. First, you need to place your hand in the indentation on one of the command chair arms.”

Matt sat down and placed his left hand into a hand sized depression on the left arm of the chair. His hand was immediately surrounded by an almost liquid material that shaped itself to the shape of his fingers and palm.

The Commander watched as the material shaped itself to Matt’s hand, “Now press the rose colored button on the other arm.” Matt reached over with his right hand and pressed the rose colored button and immediately felt a shock. “Don’t get excited, the ship is reading your neural pathways and is linking its systems to them.” The commander waited for five minutes and then said, “Now you must name your ship. I want you to say the ship’s name and think it simultaneously.”

Matt said and thought, “Aladdin.”

The lights on the control panel surrounding the command chair immediately illuminated and Matt could feel the ship around him. It was just like the instructors described in imprinting class.

“Searcher, I want you to take the next hour and just sit here and get a feel for your new friend. I’m sure you know but I’m going to tell you one last time about how your ship was built. The Stars Realm does not possess the technology to produce this kind of vessel. We can operate them because we possess psychic abilities that allow us to mentally link to the ships systems but the technology used to build them is not something we can produce. This small ship is actually one of the most powerful weapons in the universe. The Stars Realm Navy is built by the Algeans with the assistance of the two Alfont ships. The energy generator left by the captors when they left our universe combined with the power cell skin of the ancient Stars Realm Megaships from more than twelve hundred years ago created a weapons system that is truly formidable. The Alfont provided the technology that allows our pilots to link mentally to their ship’s computer and other systems. You ship’s computer is the most advanced technology we possess. It has all of the knowledge ever gained in the Realm for your use if you need it. The ship’s building facilities are located on planets that the Algeans had originally destroyed when they were at war with the Realm centuries ago. No home planet where the Algeans live has any trace of technology. Their main form of travel is through teleporting. Ships can only land briefly on their home worlds. They are doing this to make sure that when the Eight Legs do invade our universe that their worlds will appear to have no intelligent life, only plant life. They should be ignored once the invasion starts. The ship building facilities are on worlds that are barren with the main construction centers more than five miles under the surface. The Algeans have become the creators of our highest technology and we depend on them to provide the ships of our navy. During your initial training assignment you will be assigned an Algean Adolescent as an observer.” Matt flinched at that information. The Commander looked at an electronic clip board, “He will arrive within four weeks from now.” The Commander raised his eye brows and said, “It appears that your observer is a seed from the Leader of the Algeans.”

Matt looked at the Commander and asked, “What am I supposed to do with the Algean?”

“Why take him on your searches and answer any questions he might have.”

Matt thought about having one of the high powered Algeans on his ship and felt concerned about what would happen. He didn’t want a spectator if he made a mistake. Then the Commander said, “You are cleared for liftoff exactly fifty three minutes from now.

“Thank you, Commander.”

Matt settled into his seat and closed his eyes and felt the ship copying his brain patterns. He turned on his sensor array and immediately saw every ship in the solar system and even those on the other side of the sun. “Quite a view isn’t it, Magic.”

Matt flinched, “Hi, Angel, yes it is. When are you lifting off?”

“In fifty two minutes.”

“So am I. Would you like to take a trip together?”

“Where would you like to go?”

“I thought that Earth’s old solar system would be a good place to start. There is so much history that happened there. I want to see the star that Jupiter became in the Captor War.”

Matt waited for a moment and then heard, “Let’s also try and find the remnants of the moon that Earth left behind.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

Matt jerked his attention back to his sensor systems. Someone had fired on his ship as it passed through a system. He backtracked and found the system where the energy beam had been directed at his ship. He energized his weapon systems and extended his sensors. Whoever had fired the weapon had extremely advanced sensors. He had been in the system less than a second and he had been detected and fired on in that brief moment. As a searcher, he was concerned because who ever fired did not have time to determine whether or not he was a threat or a friend which led him to believe that any ship that entered this system was attacked. Matt looked around the system and looked for the source of the attack. The system did not have intelligent life so whoever fired must be from another world.

“They must think I can’t see them.” Matt saw twenty four ships on his sensors hiding behind the moons circling the ninth planet in the system. So far they had not fired on him again. He looked back at Aladdin’s sensor record and saw that the beam that was used in the earlier attack was strong but wasn’t a real threat.

“I don’t want to have to attack you,” he thought at the twenty ships. “However, I would like an explanation as to why you fired on my ship.” He waited and heard nothing. “Looks like they need a little help in their communication skills.” Matt jumped Aladdin to within a mile of the largest ship. The large ship immediately fired all of its energy beams and launched fifty missiles at him. Matt ignored the energy beams and used his needles to destroy all fifty missiles before they could move a half a mile from the ship that fired them. He tried to communicate with them again but the large ship kept firing and was soon joined by the other twenty three ships. He didn’t want to destroy these ships because they were not attacking anyone else but him. He had a fleeting thought, “Well Aladdin, how am I going to get them to talk?”

“I would suggest a display of power,” a voice said in his head.

“Who are you,” Matt jumped up from his chair and asked quickly?

““I am your ship’s computer. I’ve been wondering when you were going to start communicating with me.”

“What, what, what.”

“I only answer questions you direct at me; that was the first time you actually asked me a question. Surly you were told at the Academy that your ship had an advanced cybernetic computer.”

“Yes, but I thought it would only connect me to the ship’s various systems.”

“Didn’t they also tell you it had all the information of everything ever learned in the Realm?”

“Yessss. Are you alive?”

“Actually, no; I am a replica of your brain engrams impressed on the total ships systems. You might say that I am you in computer form. The imprinting process took your neural pathways and produced the program that made me.”

Matt was stunned. “I think you and I have some catching up to do but I need to handle the current situation first. What did you mean by using a display of power?”

“I would suggest that you cut a section of the moon off these ships were hiding behind and fire your weapon at it to let them see just how strong we are.”

“Will you carry that out?”

“Certainly”

The ships continued to fire at the small ship and saw that nothing was getting thru the small ship’s defenses. Suddenly a bright white beam leapt out from the small ship and cut a section off the top of the small moon behind the largest ship. The section was longer than fifty miles and moved quickly away from the moon’s surface. The small ship then hit the cut off section with a bright red beam that disintegrated it. The twenty four ships stopped firing.

“Well, Aladdin, that was a good suggestion. Now let’s see if we can communicate.”

“I have been monitoring their ship to ship communications and I think I have enough of their language now to broadcast electronically to them in words they understand. Just talk normally and I’ll set the frequency and translate automatically.”

Matt raised his eyebrows and shook his head. He pressed his com button and said, “Why don’t we try this again. I don’t want to attack your ships but I’m curious as to why you fired on my ship as I flew through this system.”

There were a few moments of silence and then a voice answered, “We were expecting to be attacked by the Gresh. We thought you were one of them.”

Matt thought a moment, “Are you from the Planet they are attacking now.”

The voice sounded puzzled, “No, they defeated us seven rotations ago and destroyed most of our fleet. These twenty four ships are all that survived and they have been chasing us since the battle. I am the elected leader of our world and I was made to board this ship and flee.”

Matt sent a picture of the planet he had discovered that was being attacked and asked, “This is not your world?”

“Oh, my God; they’re attacking Hugon. No, that is another planet that we have been trading with for centuries. There are seven other worlds that we have peaceful and harmonious relationships with; Hugon is one of the most populated of the eight.”

“I have stopped their attack on Hugon and one of my Realm’s ships is there now insuring the safety of the planet’s population.”

“You stopped their fleet with your small ship?” the voice asked incredulously.

“Yes. I think I would like to go take a look at your world to see what’s happening if you don’t mind taking me there.”

“My ship would be destroyed if I went back to my home. The Gresh have scheduled the execution of more than 200,000 of my people in two days for resistance to their invasion.”

Matt grew angry, “Where on your planet are these executions planned to take place?”

“The Gresh have set up a holding camp outside our ten largest cities and are going to broadcast the executions. The camps are surrounded by thousands of their warriors armed with heavy disintegrators.”

“What is your name?”

“I am Goige and I am the Select of my people.”

“You may call me Searcher, Goige. I want to attempt to save your people but I need you to help me make that happen. Do you have a recording of the surface of your planet and the location of those ten camps?”

“We have pictures of them that we took before we escaped. I don’t see how you are going to be able to prevent their deaths. They will fire on my people at the first sign of trouble.”

“Even so, I have to try and you might be surprised at what I might be able to accomplish.”

“Thank you for your willingness to help. I have sent the information to you.”

Matt looked at his com and thought, “Al, do you have the information.” There was silence. Matt thought a moment and then thought, “Aladdin, do you have the information?”

“Yes I do.”

“Aladdin, I’m going to shorten your name to Al. So if you will respond to either name I would greatly appreciate it.”

“Change made, Searcher.”

“You may call me Magic, Al.”

“Magic it is.”

“Do you see any way we can save those prisoners?”

“Not without the use of our Realm’s Red Warriors, Magic.”

“How many would we need?”

“A hundred for each site would probably do it, however, just like before these ships would stop firing, we need to impress our power on the invaders. A company at each location would make that kind of impact.”

Matt thought for a minute and then hit his com, “Angel, do you have a moment?”

“Well hello, Magic. I am bored to tears right now. I won’t begin my first assignment for another week. I have all the time you need.”

“Angel, I need you to come help me try to save 200,000 people from being executed.”

“Where are you? I’ll be right there.”

Matt sent her his coordinates and her ship appeared instantly. “Angel, these ships have been chased from their home world and have told me that the invaders are planning to execute hundreds of thousands of their civilians.”

“Tell me what you want me to do.”

“First I want you to listen in to my conversation with Fleet command then we’ll decide how we want to handle it.”

“I’m all ears.”

“Fleet Command, I need to communicate with the Delta Ship in the Hugon system.”

“Go ahead, Searcher.”

Matt quickly filled in the commander of the SR Defender Ship Vgrig Summer. “It doesn’t surprise me. These Gresh are pretty bloodthirsty and are bent on total conquest. Reminds me of how my race used to be. We have removed them from this system and are standing by to insure they don’t return.”

“I am planning to try and save prisoners from execution but I wanted to see if perhaps your ship is better equipped to handle the exercise.”

“I’m sure we could but I think it would give you and some of the graduating searchers an excellent opportunity to take part in an action that will help them shorten their learning curve. I am also of the opinion that you could probably get in closer and faster than a ship this size. Your ship also possesses advanced systems that this class of vessel does not.”

“I tend to agree, Sir.”

“It is I that should be addressing you as “Sir”. The commander of an Alpha Ship outranks me.” Matt and Angel were surprised. “All Alpha Ship commanders outrank any other ship’s commander. You have the authority to use Fleet Command’s resources any way you think is needed.”

“Does Fleet Command have ten companies of Armored Red Warriors available if I need them?”

“I’m sending you a com code for General Durk. Tell him what you need.”

“Thank you.”

“Angel, I need you to go to Goige’s home world’s coordinates and scan the planet. I am going to call in eight other searchers and use them to screen the prisoners when we begin our exercise. I’ll have Al send you the language we have learned so you can speak to him directly.”

“Who is Al?”

“He’s my ships computer. Have you spoken with yours yet?”

Angel looked puzzled and Matt said, “Ask Wings to download the language program from Aladdin.”

After a moment Angel said, “Always the Magic man. Obviously you found yours first. I’ll use the time going to the planet to familiarize myself with my new friend. Thanks for inviting me to take part in this exercise.”

“Love having you here, Angel.” She smiled and disappeared from his com.

Matt hit his com and said, “I request the following Searchers to please come to my location to take part in a defender exercise: Stone Tree, Red Sky, Quilleron Sword, Blue Sea, Bright Star, High Shore, Dorg’s Son, and Vrig’s Wind.”

Angel returned from making her scan and found nine Searchers waiting for her. The twenty four ships of the Exkath were gathered around the small ships listening to the planning of the rescue. Matt pressed his com and said, “Welcome back, Angel. Were you seen making your scan?”

“No, I made it from outside the system. I took the time to watch what was taking place on the planet and I must say I look forward to dealing with these Gresh. They are treating the population brutally.” Angel took a minute to say hello to her former classmates and then settled back to see what Matt had planned.

While Matt introduced the other searchers to Goige, Angel thought back to her first meeting with Matt. She was sitting in the academy’s library during her second year the night before she was to take a math exam. She had struggled for hours with the problems and found that she was lost. The concepts were too much for her and she knew she was going to have her first bad grade. She was sitting there feeling her tears fall on the papers in front of her. It was one of her goals to be at the top of her class and this would end that dream.

“Excuse me, is something wrong?”

She looked up and saw Matt looking at her with a concerned look. She was used to the human students in the academy approach her because of her beauty. She had become quite adept at fending off most suitors, but this young man really looked concerned. His green eyes seemed to go through her. She lowered her head and said, “I just can’t understand the concepts of these problems. I know I am going to fail my exam tomorrow. Thanks for asking but I need get back to work.” She turned her attention back to her problems.

Matt looked at the problems on the paper in front of her and said, “Would you mind if I helped you?”

Angel looked back up at him and said, “I’m beyond help but thanks again.”

Matt looked her directly in the eyes and said, “You can do this; you just have to change your perspective.”

Angle furrowed her brow, “What do you mean?”

“These problems are in the wrong order. The concepts are hidden in them but they must be done in a particular order because they build on each other.”

She looked up at him and saw he was not just coming on to her; he really wanted to help. “Show me what you mean.”

“You don’t have enough time to just observe me do the problems. I want you to enter my mind and watch me do the problems mentally. I know that you might be nervous about that but I am inviting you to see what I see.”

Angel knew that opening one’s mind was a serious thing and that everything about the person would be available for viewing. She looked at him and he said, “I trust that you will only look at the part of my mind doing the math.”

She nodded and she entered his mind and saw the fourth problem. “I want you to follow me as I look at all the permutations of this question. I am going to just follow them until I find a pattern.” She watched as he rapidly went thru each of the avenues that the problem gave him and then she saw it. There was a pattern to how the permutations flowed. Once she saw it she knew the answer. “The answer doubles and adds the first number to each value.”

“Exactly,” Matt said. “Now that you’ve seen that pattern, question eight uses that pattern and give you another one that you have to see to arrive at the correct answer.”

She followed him through eight questions and discovered each new pattern as she watched him go through the variables. Then she said, “I can already see the answer to the remaining two questions. I can also look at the second page of problems and see what order they should be solved.”

She left his mind and looked at him. “I can see math like I never have. You have opened my mind in a rather remarkable way. It’s almost like magic.”

He flinched when she said that and she asked, “What’s wrong?”

“My childhood friends called me Magic.”

“I didn’t look in your mind to see that. However, it is a perfect name for you. Thank you for helping me. I really appreciate it.”

He smiled at her and turned and left. She sat there for an hour and remembered the feeling of being in his mind. He was amazing and though she didn’t look around in his mind, she could sense the power of his intellect. He intimidated and fascinated her in equal measure. He was also quite nice physically. She asked around the next day and found out that he, like her, was going to command an Alpha Ship. That didn’t surprise her after she had seen his mind. She kept her eye on him from that moment on and she always called him Magic for the gift he had given her that night. No one else held any interest for her from that night on but he never approached her or asked her out. She knew this was the man she wanted in her life.

She came back to the planning session when she heard Matt ask her, “How are their troops organized?”

“They have set up housing facilities in the center of each of their cities. Most of the troops operate out of those structures.”

Matt pressed a button on his com and a new face entered their conversation. “General Durk, I am going to include you in our planning session. I hope that after we have saved the prisoners that we can use your warriors to negate the forces the Gresh have landed on the planet.”

“I have viewed the scan of the planet and I think that we have enough warriors to neutralize ninety five percent of their armed forces. I am making assignments as we speak and setting up the objectives for each of our participants. The ones that we will miss are those Gresh scattered out in the population. I’m hoping that you will be able to scan the cities and find them and prevent them from causing a massacre.”

Matt pushed his com, “Each Searcher will be assigned a city. The selected targets of our warriors will be downloaded into your ships and you will scan the rest of the city for any one that has the frequency of Gresh weapons. If they attempt to kill anyone, you will have to do what is necessary to defend the population. Once we have things under control, I’ll call in a Defender ship and they will relieve us. At that point you may return to your previous assignments.’

“What about the Gresh Fleet in the system,” Emerald asked?

We will be scattered around the planet’s surface. If any of their ships come inside the orbit of their moon, we will fire on them. I will warn their fleet to stay away from the planet once we start our operation but I don’t expect them to listen. It’s important that you use your scanners and allow your ships to keep you informed as to what’s happening in your area of responsibility; any questions?”

Goige asked, “Do your ships have the ability to do all that you just talked about?”

“I’m going to honest; there may be some loss of life, however, I think that the numbers will be far less than if we don’t take action. Do we have your approval to implement our plan? We will not force ourselves on another civilization unless innocent people are going to be killed. If you say no, then we won’t carry out our plan and leave. It’s your decision.”

“Goige, I believe we have to allow these ships to help us. I’ve seen that the first ship could have destroyed all of us when we attacked him and he chose not to harm us. I believe these are people we can trust.”

““My Fleet Admiral seems to feel like as I do.” Goige paused and said, “Implement your plan.”

The ten Searchers felt their excitement rise; this is what they had trained for at the academy and now they were going to be able to use their ships to save lives. They were totally in the moment and the ten hours until they began seemed to last forever.

Chapter 2

The King of the Stars Realm looked over at his Queen and said, “I’ve just been told that one of our new Searchers has discovered new civilizations that are in the middle of a galactic war.”

“I’ve also seen the reports. The Searcher commands an Alpha ship and I met him four years ago when he was a new recruit. I hear he has saved millions of lives in one system and is organizing an effort to save more lives in another system.”

“Could he be the one?”

“I haven’t said anything before because I’m not certain but he is a Gardner.”

The King furrowed his brow. “Is he a true Gardner?”

“Yes he is. He doesn’t know it but he has both Rose’s and the other family’s blood line. His powers are latent and have not been released yet, however, he is manifesting some psychic abilities. I sensed him four years ago. He has exceptional skills but unless he finds his initiator, they will not grow to the level he’s capable of achieving.”

The King thought for a long moment and then said, “Well, my love, if he doesn’t find his match, maybe it will find him.”

The Queen smiled and reached over and took his hand. “Love will find a way.”

“I hope it’s soon. My sense of danger is growing.”

“As is mine, my Love; as is mine.”

Brez was asleep when his com vibrated then sounded an alarm that brought him straight out of bed. He hit a button on the wall to put his house on standby and then punched the red button on his com and twisted it left for two seconds and then right. A silver screen appeared in front of him and he stepped through it. As soon as he emerged from the silver screen a voice announced, “Brez, Red Warrior Captain, Third Battalion, Delta Company.” Brez ignored the voice and ran across the huge facility to the place his company sized group was assigned.

One of his warriors ran up beside him and asked, “What’s up, Captain?”

“I don’t know but this is not a drill. The central teleporter is warming up and that means fighting.”

The warrior smiled a huge grin and sprinted ahead to tell the rest of the team. Brez was an Adjement and only stood four feet tall. He had joined the military when he graduated from the Advanced Mechanics Institute on Sten’s Planet and had worked his way up through the ranks to Captain in command of one of the ten companies that comprised a battalion. He looked around and saw that nine other companies were gathering so it looked like the entire battalion was forming up. He looked at his company and saw that most of the platoons had arrived and were standing in ranks talking to their fellow warriors. Each company had ten platoons made up of four squads with six two man warriors assigned to each squad. The warriors were trained to operate in tandem with the basic unit being two armored warriors. Their armor’s software was capable of handling organizations of two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty two, or all the way up to ten divisions in hostile fighting environments. Brez noticed that all of his ten platoon’s personnel were present except for his teammate Juck. He hit his com and Juck appeared in a hospital bed.

“Sorry, Sir,” the small Cainth said. “I’ve contracted an illness and I’m unable to answer the call.” Brez could see the anguish on Juck’s face and knew that missing this call up was worse than the illness.

“You’ll be here next time, Warrior. Semper Fi.”

“Semper Fi, Captain.”

Brez hit his com and said, “One replacement.”

Immediately a huge Glod stepped out of a silver screen in front of his team, looked into the ranks, and moved to the place in front where Juck was supposed to be. He shook hands with his team mates and began introducing himself to the other twosomes. He had a huge smile on his face looking forward to the coming action.

Brez punched his com notifying Battalion Command that all of his platoons were present and accounted for. Brez then looked at the other five thousand warriors in the huge building and thought about the structure of his battalion. He thought it funny that the ancient names regiment, battalion, and division were still used along with terms like company, platoon, and squads. He learned in his military history class that the terms were still used to honor those that had fought on Ross in the war that formed the Stars Realm. The Star Realm’s warriors were known as Naval Marines to honor the Red Warrior’s most famous Commander, General Richard Wiseman who commanded the First Division, Naval Marines in the war against the Alliance and Algeans. Now only the absolute best warriors were invited to join the Wiseman Division. A place in their ranks had to be earned and membership was something every Red Warrior aspired to attain. An announcement brought his thoughts back to the present. The warriors were called Red Warriors because of the bright red color of their armor and protective screens.

“All Red Warriors, suit up in ten seconds.”

This was something Brez never tired of seeing. All five thousand warriors stood at attention and brought their right arms into a salute and two seconds later they grabbed the two outside fingers of their saluting hand. All the warriors were immediately surrounded by a rose colored field and their appearance was undergoing a rapid metamorphosis. Their fighting armor was being teleported around them and every piece of it knew exactly where it should go. In less than ten seconds, every warrior in the building was standing in their full armor.

The Battalion Commander ordered, “At Rest.” Every warrior put their hands behind their back and stood with their legs at shoulder width. The Colonel commanding the battalion looked at his warriors, “I am downloading your assignments for the upcoming action. I have included everything that we have learned about the situation and want to make sure that all of you know that saving lives is the Prime Order. I remind you of your oath at the Quilleron Temple and trust you to use good judgment in using your weapons.”

Brez along with every warrior in the building immediately remembered when they had graduated from their training and had been assigned their armor. The entire graduating class was then teleported to Glod where hundreds of thousands of Stars Realm citizens were waiting for them to arrive. The new Red Warriors marched down the Quilleron Path in slow cadence while their commander recited the ceremonial words that all new Warriors were told.

“You are marching down the path where the Stars Realm’s first chosen Queen walked more than twelve hundred years ago. Warriors, Halt!” The procession stopped and they heard, “It was at this spot that our new Queen’s right to rule was challenged by a group of Glod Warriors. Her Husband and champion, Thomas Anglo Gardner, faced five Glod Martial Arts Champions with nothing but his bare hands and defeated four of them that attacked him together. As he approached the fifth warrior, our first Queen stopped him and ended the killing. Thomas Gardner then threw the two Glod Long Swords he was holding into the pillars on each side of the entrance to the Quilleron Temple where they remain to this day. The Fifth Glod Champion, Ron-Dar, who later became a great leader of the Glod, was made to decide whether or not the new Queen would rule his people; he chose the New Queen. That choice is what led to the founding of our Stars Realm. On that day, Danielle said that a Warrior’s destiny is to make the universe a better place for their people to live. A Warrior’s duty is to defend those that can’t defend themselves. Today is the day you will profess your determination to follow that choice. You are being given unimaginable power to weld and with that great power comes great responsibility. Each of you will go to each sword and grip it with your hands and silently swear your life, loyalty, and strength to protect the Stars Realm and all others that cannot defend themselves; you will then pass through the entry and verbally swear your oath; you will then be accepted into the Ranks of the Realm’s Naval Marines as a Red Warrior and be one of the most respected members of our military. Do not touch the swords unless you mean what you promise. Forward, March.”

The ranks moved forward and stopped in front of the entrance to the huge temple. The thousands of citizens gathered to witness the event all bowed and remained silent as each new warrior approached the two swords embedded in the pillars and took the grips in their hands for a moment. After they had gripped each sword they stepped through the entry and bowed to make their oath. They then returned to the ranks of their fellow graduates. After the last new warrior had said his oath and returned to the ranks, the Commander turned and said to the gathered multitude, “Citizens, I present to you our newest group of Red Warriors.”

The crowd rose and began cheering; they ran into the ranks to welcome the Realm’s newest defenders.

Every Red Warrior relived that moment as their Commander challenged them to use their strengths wisely. There was a moment of silence to allow them to remember and then the warriors heard, “Companies, prepare your teams; we teleport in ten hours.”

Brez turned and faced his company. “Alright, you know the drill; invisibility, now!”

His entire team disappeared. Brez looked at his helmet scanner and saw all of his troops but he could see nothing with his eyes. He looked closer and said, “Te-Dar, report to the armory after drills; I can see a small flash around your suit.” He paused and ordered, “Guns.” Every warrior raised their arms and he could see their beam and projectile weapons appear on their arms. This is where the Cainth with their four arms were truly formidable. They had a wide inventory of weapons at their disposal. They were usually assigned as the clean up member of the team. Being able to use those four arms to perform four different tasks simultaneously made them some of the best warriors in the regiment. Brez went through the rest of their inventory of weapons and then sat down in front of them. “We’ll wait on you to return, Te-Dar. I want everyone else to go through their assignment and be prepared to offer suggestions to help avoid unnecessary loss of life when you return.” The warriors in Brez’s company sat down and began analyzing their assigned tasks.

Goige made a call to Matt, “Why are you waiting until just before the scheduled execution to attempt this exercise?”

“Because we are hoping to neutralize all of their armed forces on the planet.”

Goige looked shocked, “How are you going to accomplish that?”

“We are using ten companies of our Naval Marines in this action and after we save the prisoners we are releasing our warriors to neutralize the other Gresh on the planet.”

“How many of your warriors will be used.”

“About five thousand.”

Goige looked skeptical, “There are more than six hundred thousand of their warriors on the planet.”

“That’s why we’re waiting until the last moment; we want them in large groups. They should be in gathered to prevent the population from taking action to prevent the executions.”

Goige just looked at Matt on his display. “Goige, we will also be using our ships in this exercise and though there may be some loss of life, we really think that it won’t be as severe if you just do nothing. We will send your ship a feed of what is happening so you can watch what transpires.”

“What are you going to do if you are successful? Will you then rule my world?”

“No, Select Leader; we will free your people and insure they are not attacked again. After that we will leave you in peace. It is against my Realm’s basic beliefs to force anyone to accept us by force or intimidation. We are driven to save life not rule it.”

“Just how are you going to make sure we are not attacked again?”

“Why we will go and ask the Gresh not to do it again in terms that they can understand.”

Goige stared at Matt on his display and then said with a smile, “That should be an interesting conversation.”

“You have no idea, Select Leader.”

“Al, have you linked to the other searchers?”

“Yes I have. Our systems are optimized and your link is ready for use when you activate our weapons.”

“Good, we should start in less than thirty drags.”

“I must say that the other Alpha in our group is impressive.”

“Why do you say that, Al?”

“Fly Girl is optimized and I picked up a few pointers from her.”

“Fly Girl?”

“You know her as Wings but she likes her short name better.”

Matt smiled and thought to Angel, “Fly Girl?”

Angel laughed and said, “It just happened during our initial bonding session. It just seemed to fit her.”

Matt thought a moment and said, “I agree; it’s a great name.”

“Thanks, Magic and thank you again for letting me participate. I have learned so much about my ship getting ready for this plan.”

“I’m glad to have you here. I feel better about our chances of success with two Alphas in the action.” Matt then paused and said, “Attention all Searchers. We will teleport in five minutes. Our Marines will arrive in two minutes using their invisibility mode and wait for us to initiate the plan. Does anyone have a question?” Matt heard in his mind that everyone was ready. The time marched forward and Matt thought, “Teleporting in 3,2,1, Go.”

On the planet the Gresh were warming up the heavy disintegrator platforms when a voice came over their communication devices. “Attention all Gresh military personnel, this is the Stars Realm Searcher Vessel Aladdin. We are not going to allow you to execute your prisoners. If you attempt to do so we will be forced to use killing force to prevent it. We will protect the prisoners and remove any threat you pose to the native population. Select Leader Goige has authorized us to take this action and we will assist him in protecting his people. If you attempt to carry out your plans then all Gresh forces in this system will be dealt with such that your threat is removed. If any Gresh ship moves inside the orbit of their closest moon, we will destroy it immediately. All Gresh ships inside the orbit that don’t move outside the orbit will be destroyed in the next minute.”

The Gresh Supreme Warrior on the planet heard the announcement and felt his rage grow. His sensor leader looked at him and said, “Excellency, a small ship has appeared over the ten cities scheduled to hold executions.”

“How small?”

“Less than 300 imns.”

“Order the executions to begin at once.”

The sensor leader pressed his device and said, “Begin the executions now.” Immediately his device erupted in a loud hiss and all contact with the Gresh Military ceased.

The disintegrator platforms heard the order and fired their weapons into a red field that had suddenly appeared surrounding the prisoners. The beams struck the field and disappeared without even making a flash. On one of the Gresh platforms the operator saw a bright white beam come out of nowhere and hit his weapon, the entire platform disappeared. It was the same at all ten sites. Every Gresh weapon platform was blown out of existence. The gathered Gresh Warriors began firing their mobile weapons at the prisoners only to see them stopped when they struck the red screen. Having no success with the prisoners, the Warriors turned to fire on the unarmed civilians gathered to mourn the death of the gathered prisoners.

“Red Warriors, go to visibility and eliminate the threat to the population,” Brez ordered.

A hundred and twenty red armored warriors suddenly appeared surrounding the site where the prisoners were being held and opened fire on the Gresh that were about to fire on the civilians. The Gresh were killed faster than they could fire their weapons. At every prisoner camp, every Gresh Warrior attempting to fire was gone.”

“Go to your assigned places,” Brez ordered and all but forty eight of the Red Warriors disappeared leaving only two to guard the camp while the remaining forty six fanned out into the city.

All ten cities saw the same thing. The Gresh units were trying to get orders from their leader when suddenly two red armored warriors appeared in their mist. “Drop your weapons and lay down and you won’t be harmed.”

The Gresh opened fire on the Red Warriors. The two red screened warriors immediately opened fire on any Gresh holding a weapon and began disappearing and reappearing in their ranks. Thousands of the Gresh died where they stood. Some of them had enough good sense to throw down their weapons and lay flat on the ground. They were hit with a yellow beam that wrapped them up in yellow bonds that held them in place. The two Red Warriors moved to their next target.

Matt remained stationary over the largest city on the planet and let his sensors direct his actions. There were individual Gresh Warriors scattered around the city that did not warrant a Red Warrior’s attention and Matt used his sensors to track them. If they raised their weapons to fire on the population, Matt would hit them with a small needle from space vaporizing them. It didn’t take long before every Gresh Warrior still alive threw down their weapons and ran toward their installations.

Simultaneously with the land battle, the fleet of Gresh ships began moving toward the planet. Matt had already killed eight ships that had refused to move outside the moon’s orbit and he did not relish killing the entire Gresh Fleet. How do we avoid so much loss of life?”

“Use terms they understand,” Al said.

Matt thought a moment and then hit his com, “Fleet Command, how many Defender Ships are available for our use?”

“Eight, Searcher.”

Please launch them immediately.”

Matt watched the Gresh Fleet move closer to the moon when there was a bright silver flash and eight huge Red Ships that were as large as the moon appeared in orbit around the planet. The Gresh Fleet came to a sudden stop.

“I ask you to leave this system immediately. If you do not begin moving toward the jump limit we will destroy all of you.”

The Fleet hesitated and then turned and accelerated toward the jump limit. “Right again, Al. This race only understands force.”

“And when you’ve been beat with two hammers, one doesn’t feel so bad,” Al responded.

Matt started laughing and though he tried to control himself he couldn’t stop. “Al, take over; I need a moment.”

“Your wish is my command.”

“On no, you’ve read the book.”

“Of course, it looks like the action on the planet is ending.”

Matt looked at his sensors and commed Goige, Planet Leader, it is safe for you to return home. I suggest you take your remaining ships and go restore order. I also need the location of the other six planets you have been trading with; I want to make sure they are safe.”

Goige had watched the entire battle with the Gresh and was totally amazed at the power these small ships and their warriors possessed. He looked over his shoulder and said, “Their coordinates are being sent to you now.” Then he looked at Matt with a serious expression and said, “You could have destroyed their fleet with your small ships; why didn’t you?”

“Planet Leader, we save lives; even the Gresh.”

“Thank you; you saved my people.”

“It was the right thing to do, Planet Leader.”

Matt ended the call and then thought, “I want a Searcher to go to each of these six locations and see if the Gresh are invading these systems. Wings and I will take position on opposite sides of this planet and make sure there is no further loss of life.”

The other eight Searchers disappeared from the planet.

Suddenly his com came on and there was an Algean on it. “You did a good job, Searcher. I ask permission to join you on your ship.”

“Oh crap,” Matt and Al thought at the same time. “Permission granted. Coordinates of my bridge follow.” Matt waited for the Algean to arrive and thought, “I was just starting to have fun.”

Chapter 3

The King looked over at his Queen, “Have you been following the Searcher named Gardner?”

“I have.”

“It seems issuing commands comes easy for him.”

“There is a difference between one that issues commands that no one wants to follow and one that issues commands that everyone wants to follow.”

“What difference do you mean?”

“Intent.”

“How so?”

“The intent of this particular Searcher is pure. He does not seek to build himself up but rather to help those he comes into contact.”

The King stared at the Queen and she said, “You can feel him, too. Doesn’t he remind you of someone?”

The King smiled and said, “Yes, but that was long ago.”

“Keep watching; he’ll refresh your memory.”

Matt waited and then a silver flash appeared and the Algean was there on his ship. “Welcome aboard.”

The Algean looked at Matt and said, “I know, I know, you’re disappointed that now you have someone looking over your shoulder.”

Matt looked startled and then guilty.

“I don’t blame you. I had the same feeling when your Realm sent one of your scientists to watch our experiments in my lab. I just couldn’t relax with him snooping around.”

Al thought to Matt, “Imagine that.”

“I see your computer is developing a sense of humor, Searcher.”

Both Matt and Al were shocked that the Algean could hear the computer’s direct link to Matt’s brain.”

“Don’t be surprised; my mate and I built the little buzz box.”

Matt stood and smiled, “I think I may have misjudged you. I think you have a lot to teach us.”

“I notice you said us; are you also referring to your computer?”

“Yes, I was. It, I mean he, is quite adept at helping me see issues.”

The Algean looked at Matt and waited but after a long pause he said, “Got nothing to say?”

Al responded, “Nope.”

“I imagine you’ve hacked into the building instructions for computers like yourself and have determined that you don’t match up very well with the system’s descriptions.”

There was a heavy mental sigh and then Matt heard, “Ya caught me. I don’t come close to matching what your manuals say I should be. I linked with the other computers in the Searchers that helped with our just completed rescue and the only one that seemed even close to being similar to me was the one on Wings.”

The Algean swayed a little and said, “That’s because you two are the only one of your kind. You were constructed completely different from every other ship.”

Matt asked, “What does that mean?”

“Al has been given a neural network that is staggering in its structure. He, and wings, was designed to take the Searchers brain structure and duplicate it inside his network. Basically, Mr. Gardner, he is you with all the knowledge of the Realm available for decision making. He is the product of incremental developments from the computer we originally put in for Sten during the construction of the Alexander Kosiev more than a thousand years ago. That computer was the starting point of all our modern cybernetic developments. That was the first ship that would imprint on its commander. Our modern development will also imprint the commander’s personality.”

Matt thought about what he had just heard. “Then why do you need me? Just imprint ships on Searchers and do away with the pilot.”

“Doesn’t work that way; unlike the first computer in the Kosiev, the modern neural network only stays intact by contact with the Searcher’s mind. If the Searcher is separated from the computer for longer than five days, the network breaks down.”

“You’re not planning any trips are you,” Al said to Matt.

The Algean actually laughed in his thoughts and couldn’t stop. Soon Matt and Al caught his laughter and began laughing themselves. “This is better than I ever thought possible,” the Algean got out between his chuckling.

Matt took a deep breath, “What do we call you?”

“I’m still an adolescent so I have not been given an official name by my leaders. You may call me whatever you want.”

“Who are your parents?”

“I am a seed of Sprig and Twig.”

“Holy crap,” Al and Matt thought together.

Matt paused and said, “That means you have all of the memories of your parents; both your parents. I am impressed.” Matt leaned back in his chair and thought, “We are going to call you Stem.”

The Algean’s thoughts showed his approval. “I accept. It’s a good name. Thank you.”

“Why did you choose the two ships for your experiment?”

“Hey, who you calling an experiment?”

Matt smiled and thought, “I thought you only responded when asked a question.”

“That was then, this is now.”

“I’m afraid your computer is right, Mr. Gardner. Unlike other ships, this computer will develop skills that will make him somewhat more autonomous than others. I’m here to see how he develops and see if that autonomy interferes with your use of the ship or enhances it.”

“I’ll behave; please don’t turn me off.’

Matt smiled and said, “I actually like you the way you are, Al. You are the one that saved the Gresh fleet from destruction. Thanks for your help in avoiding the loss of life.”

“Don’t mention it.”

“I think that you need to call me Magic instead of Mr. Gardner, Stem.”

“Magic it is. You can tell me why later; right now you have a task ahead of you, don’t you?”

“Yes, it seems the Gresh were planning to invade all eight planets that were trading partners. The other Searchers found fleets headed toward the other six planets and turned them around. One of those fleets had a third of it destroyed before the Gresh High command recalled the others. I think a trip to the Gresh home world is called for and I was trying to decide whether or not to call in some of our defender ships to get their attention.”

The Algean thought a moment, “I think the size of those ships would certainly get their attention, however, sometimes they need to know they stand no chance. If they could not withstand one of our small ships, then they should get the message about our larger classes. By the way, you know that an Alpha ship can defeat any ship in the Realm’s Navy.”

Matt paused a moment, “No, I didn’t know that. I assumed that the larger ships were also endowed with greater weapons.”

“Only the Alphas have all of our systems built in and only one of them has every system.”

Matt waited and didn’t want to ask but he felt he should know. “What ship is that?”

“You’re standing on it, buddy,” Al answered. “I wondered what all this stuff was that isn’t listed in the ships manuals.”

Matt then asked the question he wasn’t sure he wanted an answer, “Why was I selected to command this ship?”

The Algean bent forward slightly indicating a smile, “Because your mind is the only one big enough to be able to control it. The ship selected you. If you had not come along this ship may have never been raised; it did because you possess the necessary abilities to use it. However, your tests indicate that you are not completely developed. Some of the systems in this ship will not activate until all your psychic skills become active.”

“When will that happen, Stem?”

“Maybe never; latent abilities could remain dormant or they could happen immediately. Either way, your current level was enough to raise this ship. I have been waiting for this moment for three hundred years and I must say that I am excited at the prospect of seeing what the future holds.”

“What about Wings? Does she also have all of the advanced systems?”

“No, she was designed at a lower threshold than Al. If Angel had not already raised wings two months earlier, you would have probably raised both ships. We were incredibly lucky that Angel raised her ship first.”

“Well, I guess I am going to visit the Gresh. Perhaps they will listen to what will happen if they continue their aggressive habits.”

‘If you don’t mind, I’ve asked Fleet Command release Wings from her search mission until this problem resolves itself. I think it would be a good learning experience for Wing’s computer to take part in this exercise.”

“I don’t mind at all, Stem.”

“Now if you don’t mind I will probably just be an observer most of the time. There are some equations that have been problematic and I need the processing time. If you need me just send me a thought.”

“If you like I’ll sing you a lullaby to help you sleep,” Al interjected.

Stem chuckled, “I can already tell that this is going to get interesting.”

Matt just sat and shook his head.

“So now you have your own personal Algean,” Angel thought.

“Yep, why don’t you just fly on over to their home world and pick up one for yourself? Pick a short one, there’s not much room on your bridge for a tall one.”

Angel snickered, “No, I think I’ll just keep things as they are.”

“Are you ready to take a trip out to see the Gresh?”

“I’ll follow your lead. How do you want to handle it?”

“I am not going there to cause loss of life. I don’t think they can hurt us so I’m going to avoid killing their ships if it can be avoided.”

“Matt, I don’t think they will give you that luxury. It’s their home system and they will be ferocious in its defense.”

“Here’s how we’ll make that happen. They have not developed a star drive that allows them to jump inside the jump limit. I passed a system on my way into this spiral arm during my search that has a huge star. The jump limit is more than eighty hours out from the inner planets. I plan to teleport any ship that comes close to us to the inner planets of that system so they won’t make it back for more than three days. I of course, am not going to tell the Gresh that their ships are unharmed; I’ll let them think what they want.”

Angel was once again impressed with Matt’s ability to see patterns that she had missed. “We could have done that here.”

“Different situation; if the ships attacking the planet did not see the consequences of their aggression then they would have thought we were too soft to hurt them. They are not doing anything but defending their own turf when we go to them. We shouldn’t harm them for doing something that we would do ourselves.”

“Would you be so kind to send me the coordinates of that star system you want use?”

“Al has already sent them to Fly Girl.”

“Those two sure do communicate with each other a lot.”

“They’re kindred spirits and have a lot in common. Stem we are preparing to enter the Gresh’s home system. Is there anything you want to suggest before we port?”

“I would suggest that if they fire any missiles or projectiles at your ships that you destroy them so that they can see just how strong your defenses are.”

“Good idea; teleporting in 3,2,1, go”

The two small red ships entered the Gresh home system and found more than two hundred thousand missiles homing in on them. “Stem, did you know that we were going to get this kind of welcome?”

“Yes, I took a look at the system prior to your arrival but I didn’t want to spoil the surprise by telling you in advance.”

Fly Girl said, “Good choice; no one likes a party pooper.”

Matt and Angel laughed and proceeded to destroy the incoming barrage before any of them could come close. Immediately more than five hundred ships rushed toward them; all five hundred disappeared in an instant. The Grand Warlord on the planet watched the battle on his monitor and stood and clinched his fists as the five hundred ships disappeared. “Send a thousand at the intruders,” he screamed. A thousand ships accelerated at the two small ships and disappeared.

The Warlord sat down and watched as half of his remaining ten thousand ships turned toward the two small red ships and after a brief moment disappeared. He had watched the recordings from the action these strange ships had done at the planet his forces had conquered. He knew with deadly certainty that his forces were no match for these two small ships much less the ones that were the size of a small moon. He pushed a button on his chair and said, “All ships, move away from the intruders. Do not fire on them.”

The remaining Gresh ships turned and moved rapidly away from the incoming small, red glowing ships. The Grand Warlord then heard over his communication speakers, “You made a wise decision to spare the remainder of your fleet. I imagine that there would be a line of planets fighting for the opportunity to eliminate your species if you lost them all.”

The Warlord though a moment and he had to agree that the speaker was probably right. The remaining ships would still not be enough if the worlds he had attacked all joined forces against him. For the first time in his life he felt the fear he had sown on the other planets. “What do you want?”

“Nothing really; I just wanted to have an uninterrupted conversation with you and your ships were not cooperating.”

The Warlord’s fear doubled. These two small ships acted like destroying most of his fleet meant nothing to them. On the way in system the two small ships paused at one of the larger planets and the voice said, “I am going to have a brief demonstration for your benefit. Please look at the moon that is approaching our position.” The Warlord pushed a button and saw on his display the small red ships next to one of the moons circling the large tenth planet. Suddenly a bright red beam shot out from one of the small ships and the moon blew up into dust. “Warlord, we only used a tenth of our beams power. The dust will be pulled down to the planet’s surface and should not be a navigation hazard for your ships in the future.”

The Warlord along with every Gresh on the planet and the fleet saw death approaching their world. Finally the two small ships stopped just above the planet and parked directly above the fortress where the Warlord was sitting. “Are you ready to have our conversation, Warlord?”

“What do you want?”

Matt looked at his display showing the large humanoid being sitting on a throne. He was easily as big as a Glod Warrior and had a face similar to humans. His skin was ebony black and his head was bald. His eyes were deep set and his pupils were black. Matt could see the tension on his face, “I desire some agreements from you that I can count on you keeping.”

“What agreements do you desire?”

“I want you to agree to stop your attacks on other planets and to recall all of your forces occupying any planets you have conquered. I also hope you will open a dialogue with those conquests and attempt to repair the damage you’ve caused.”

The Warlord was stunned speechless. The voice said, “Would you like me to repeat my requests?”

The Warlord said, “You say these are requests. Are you saying that I have a choice in this matter?”

“Well, not really. We have agreed to defend the planets you have attacked from your future aggression and I’m telling you that if any of your ships attack them from this moment forward that they will suffer the same fate as the moon we just visited. We are also going to remove any of your forces remaining on the other planets, by force if necessary, if they are not recalled immediately. Unfortunately, that also probably means the same fate as your moon for them. You should also know that my people possess more than five million of the ships you see here above your planet and more than two million of the larger ships you’ve recorded.”

“Are you going to rule us now?”

“No, we are not. My Realm will not impose its will on any civilization, however, we believe in the sanctity of life. We will come to the aid of those who are not able to defend themselves against outside aggression. You will be left to govern yourself as you choose.”

“Now that you have destroyed most of my ships, we will probably be attacked and destroyed.”

“We did not destroy your ships, Warlord. We sent them where they could not interfere in our conversation. They should be back in four of your planet’s rotations. We will kill those that attack innocent people but we would not kill someone defending their own world and that includes your planet, Warlord.”

“Why are you doing this?”

“If you really want to know the answer, I invite you to come to Hugon five of your rotations from now and we will answer any of your questions; I will guarantee your personal safety if you choose to come. I would also tell you that the planets you’ve attacked are not the enemy you should fear, nor is it us. You are free to live as you choose; however, we will not allow you to kill innocent people to force your will on them.”

The two small ships turned and moved away from the planet. Once they were a thousand miles from the planet’s surface they disappeared. The Warlord sat in his chair and felt his fear. Four days later when the ships returned that he thought destroyed he called in his military commander.

“Prepare a ship. We are going to Hugon.”

“They will kill you on sight if you go.”

“No they won’t. I think those that came meant their promise. I’ll be safer there than anywhere else in this universe. I want to hear what they have to say.”

“Your orders will be followed, Warlord.”

“Matt, the Gresh Warlord has just entered the Hugon system.”

“Thanks, Angel. I really didn’t expect him to come. Would you escort him in to the planet and assign two Red Warriors to take him to the meeting site.”

“I think it would be safer to just teleport his ship in and have the Warriors then teleport him to the site. I’m not sure the population would allow him to be escorted to the meeting.”

“Good idea, would you handle the details; I need to inform those here that he will be attending.”

“Consider it done. Would you mind if I attend. I’m interested in seeing what happens when he shows up?”

“Make sure one of the Defender Ships takes over for you.”

“I’ve already set it up.”

“Then perhaps you should come with the Warriors escorting him. Make sure Wings keeps an eye on you to screen you if necessary.”

“Will do; I’ll inform the Warlord of our arrangements.”

“On board the Gresh Battle ship the Warlord was looking at the huge Red ships around the planet. He was starting to have second thoughts about going when his communications console came on. “Welcome to our get together, Warlord.”

“Who are you?”

“I’m one of the commanders of the two ships that came to visit five rotations ago. We have guaranteed your safety so I want to make sure nothing happens while you are in our care. I need you to follow our plans to make sure of that.”

“What do you need me to do?”

“I am going to take your ship directly to the Planet. Once we arrive in orbit, one of our Defender Class vessels will move next to your ship and screen it to insure no one attempts to harm your vessel. We will be doing that in three intervals.”

The Warlord wondered how they were going to move inside the jump limit but before he could pose a question his ship was suddenly directly above the planet. Almost instantaneously one of the huge red ships appeared next to his ship. “You certainly don’t delay in your plans,” the Warlord said.

“Thank you. I am having two of my armored Warriors come to your bridge and they will take you to the meeting site. They will insure no one will harm you.”

“When will they arrive?”

“They are already there. Red Warriors, show yourselves.”

The Warlord nearly fell over his chair when two red colored beings appeared next to him. “I will be joining you and we will go to the planet together.” A third person appeared on his bridge and he noticed that this one was not armored and was small compared to the two warriors. “Are you ready to go?”

The Warlord looked at his bridge crew and saw they were frightened. Everyone had seen what these Red Warriors had done to their forces during the defeat they had just suffered. He looked at the small being and said, “I must confess that I have second thoughts about attending but I see you mean to protect me. I think it is important that I hear what you have to say. I’m in your power.”

Angel smiled at the Warlord knowing what courage he possessed to come. Perhaps there was hope of saving his race. The Warlord was about seven feet tall and probably massed as much as a Glod Warrior. He actually looked like a large Dremel except they were gold in color, two arms and legs, light covering of gold colored fur. His face was almost human in appearance except for the small slits for his eyes and a wide mouth. “Matt, are you ready?”

Matt pressed the button that sounded a tone and the huge gathering in the meeting hall grew quiet. “I will begin shortly but I have an announcement to make. I invited the Warlord of the Gresh to attend this meeting and though I didn’t expect him to come, he surprised me and is here.”

The room immediately exploded into bedlam. Everyone in the room was furious and yelling their outrage. Matt waited for a few moments and then hit the tone again at a volume that actually hurt. The room grew quiet. “I did not ask him here to resolve the issues between your worlds. He is not here for that purpose, however, I have guaranteed his safety and I trust all of you know by now that I keep my promises. If any of you threaten him in any way I will have the two Red Warriors escorting him eliminate the threat. He is here to listen to information that is important to your and his survival. He should hear what is going to be said. This hall is now a safe haven for anyone attending.” Matt looked out at the assembly and they could see he was absolutely serious about his promise.

Goige stood and said, “We will not violate your promise. We will settle our issues with the Gresh at a later date.” He then turned and said, “We would not be here today except for this being’s help in freeing us. We will not dishonor him by taking our revenge here.” Everyone was holding their anger under control.

Matt looked around the room and thought, “Bring him, Angel.”

The Warleader appeared off to the left of the assembly and was taken to a chair that Matt had brought in for him. The Two Red Warriors stood on each side of him and had their sensors on; everyone saw that their armor was active. The gathered attendees felt their anger turn to fear. No one wanted to do anything that would cause those warriors to act. A fourth smaller being arrived with the Warlord and moved to the stage and took a seat behind the speaker.

“First I want to introduce one of the commanders of our small ships that took part in the exercise at this planet. Her name is Angel and she has also guaranteed the Warlords safety.” No one made a sound. “The reason I have asked you here is because I want to explain to you why we intervened in your conflict. My leaders are members of a government that we call Stars Realm. Our Realm came into existence as the result of a galactic war where more than eight hundred worlds almost destroyed each other. We were able to prevent that destruction and now our Realm has more than seventy thousand members across this universe. We live in peace and we prosper together. We will not war against anyone but we will defend ourselves and those that are not able to defend themselves. We will not force our will on any civilization we encounter but will assist them if they so request. I want to make sure you understand that we will not endanger any race, even those that are aggressive. We will defend those attacked but not at the cost of killing another civilization. We believe in the sanctity of life and our prime directive is to save life where ever possible. I am a Searcher. I will tell you more about why I’m called that after I show you a recording that was made more than eight million of your cycles ago; we call a cycle a year. After you have viewed it, I will tell you what you’ve seen.”

A huge video screen as large as the stage dropped from the ceiling. A picture of a galaxy appeared and then the assembly saw the emergence of a huge green ship from a violet colored flash.

Matt sat down next to Angel and looked at her. “Is there anything you would like to say to the group?”

“No, you’re doing a fabulous job. You always seem to say just the right thing at just the right moment.”

Matt turned red and looked down. “Thanks, that means a lot.”

Angel shook her head. She had thought of Matt as a much older, wiser person after all of the events of the last two weeks. Now she realized that he was still just a twenty two year old young man. The dichotomy was interesting. He also seemed to be much more handsome than the time she knew him in the Academy. He was only about six foot tall but looked taller. His green eyes were bright and seemed to occasionally come on fire. His auburn colored hair was rare; she couldn’t recall ever having seen that shade before.

Matt for his part could stare at the beauty next to him on the stage for eternity. Angel was angelic; her black hair and hazel eyes were perfect. Her shape was perfect. Her mind was extraordinary. She was not tall; only five foot six, but she was something to behold. He sat there stealing glances at her and the four hours of video seemed to pass too quickly. Finally it ended and the room was deathly quiet.

Matt stood and approached the podium. The beings you have just seen are more than three hundred million cycles of your planet around the star old. They have come to our universe at least twice during that time and have totally consumed every intelligent race. The beings who recorded this were not consumed because their color was not seen by the invaders. Only one other race was not consumed during the last harvesting,” Matt noticed some in the crowd flinch at that word, “the second were intelligent beings that were part of their ships. They simply turned off their power and slept through the period. All other intelligent beings were consumed by these creatures that are called Eight Legs.”

Matt paused and looked back at the video screen which had a picture of an Eight Leg sinking its fangs into a victim. “Now for the important part; they are coming back and we have been informed by our leaders that the time is getting short.”

The crowd remained deathly quiet. Goige looked at the screen, “How do your leaders know this?”

“Our leaders are chosen for their psychic abilities. They possess the ability to sense when they are going to be placed in danger. Until recently, they have not sensed danger coming, however, now they can feel that sense of impending attack.”

One of the other planet’s leaders stood and asked, “What are you doing about it?”

“We are building ships like you have recently seen. We have more than five million of the small ships in our fleet and they are being used to search our universe for intelligent life and try to warn them of what’s coming. I am one of those Searchers and I have been assigned your galaxy. That is what brought us into contact with your civilizations.”

Angel was watching the Gresh Warlord and saw him flinch when Matt said five million ships. “Universe just got smaller for you,” she thought to herself.

“What can we do to protect ourselves? We don’t have your technology.”

“There are two things. First build enough ships to transport your populations and we will provide a planet for you to hide. We think we have a screen generator that will surround the planet with the color the eight Legs can’t see. You will remain there until they move to another universe.”

The Warlord said, “What’s the second choice.”

“Petition the King of the Stars Realm for membership. We will then bring our technology to your planet.” The room started talking among themselves and Matt sounded the tone. Once silence was restored he continued, “I know that some of you are thinking that this is a hoax and just a way to force you to join our Realm. We really don’t care whether you believe us or not. I should also tell you that just because you petition the King doesn’t mean you will be accepted into our Realm. We will not give our technology to any civilization that harbors aggressive intents. All of our members will give their lives to defend the other members and we will not tolerate any race that cannot live by our principles. We, however, cannot stand by and not try to save you; that’s why we offer the first choice. Quite frankly, some of you would not be allowed to join our Realm because of your aggressive behaviors or your desire for revenge.”

Angel stood and joined Matt at the podium. Matt looked at her and she tuned to the crowd, “There is a third option.” Everyone grew silent to hear what it was. “Don’t believe us and just go your way as you have always done. Convince yourself that we were trying to take advantage of you and that you were too wise to fall for our obviously false statements. You should understand that we don’t want anyone in the Realm that cannot embrace our reverence of life. We will never force anyone to accept our views.” She looked up at Matt and then said, “We know that to ignore civilizations and not try to help them goes against everything we hold holy. We have told you and now if anything happens, we can hold our head high and maintain our sense of worth. To do otherwise would erode our belief structure.”

Matt then turned and faced the assembly, “We are going to leave your worlds.” He looked at the Warlord and said, “We have agreed to come to the defense of the planets you attacked. We are leaving a device they can use to contact us.”

“What if they attack me,” the Warleader asked?

“Then they forfeit our good will and defense. I suspect, however, Warlord, that you are fully capable of defending yourself. Most of your fleet is still intact.”

The Warleader stood facing the stage, “I am going to order all of my military forces recalled and all of our warships converted to commercial vessels. I will also disarm our more violent nobles. We will remove any mechanism of war from my planet within the next hundred rotations and will not build any in the future.”

The entire room was stunned. Matt looked at Angel then back at the Warleader, “What is your intent in performing those actions?”

“I fully intend to petition your King for membership. I am going to do everything in my power to do the things necessary to persuade him of our sincerity. I sense that you are being truthful and the time is short.”

Matt looked at the Warleader and could tell he was serious. He closed his eyes and he could actually hear the Warleader’s thoughts. “Warleader, why did you attack the eight planets?”

“Why to protect ourselves from their planned aggression.”

The entire room stood and started yelling. Matt looked at Angel and saw confusion on her face. “Stem, are you watching this?”

“Yes, I am and I must confess that I’m uncertain of what is happening.”

“I need you to perform an experiment with me. Will you help me?”

“What is it that you need, Searcher?”

“I need the coordinates of the ships that are waiting for a pilot. I also want you to teleport down here and take the Warleader and me with you to their location. Angel, I need you to maintain order until we return.”

“Why would you possibly want that?”

“I have a feeling and I need to see if I’m right. Will you do it for me, Stem?”

“On my way.”

Matt hit the loud tone and said, “I am going to make a short trip with the Warleader. I want everyone here to wait for us to return.” The Warleader looked puzzled when suddenly a plant appeared next to him and in the next instant the plant, the Warleader, and Matt disappeared from the meeting hall….and reappeared on a large flat barren plane with numerous rows of ships.

The Warleader looked at the ships and said, “They’re absolutely beautiful.”

Matt walked up to the Warleader and said, “I want you to try something.” The Warleader forced his attention away from the ships, looked at him, and nodded. “I want you to look out at those ships and command them to rise.”

“What are you doing, Matt,” Stem asked quickly.

“I’m going to administer some healing but first I have to see who is really sick.”

The Warleader looked out at the rows of ships and was lost in their beauty. He thought, “Rise, oh beauty, rise.”

On the back row twenty ships lifted off the ground. Stem was stunned silent. Matt then said, “You can lower them now.” The twenty ships returned to the ground.

The Warleader looked at Matt and said, “This is how you feel about your friend, isn’t it.”

“Yes it is, Warleader, and it’s surprising that you know that it’s a friend.”

“How could it be anything else? They are miraculous creations.”

“What’s going on, Matt,” Stem asked?

“Stem, we have found a race of very high powered psychics. The Gresh are not an aggressive people by nature, and Warleader, you can correct me anytime I say something that is untrue, but found that they had to learn war to protect themselves from the members of the eight planet trading partners. His people could sense the danger they represented to his race. The Gresh knew they were going to come and destroy them.”

“We could actually sense it long before we developed space travel. We knew they were in our future and we were doomed unless we could stop them.”

Stem leaned to the side showing his shock. “So you attacked them because of your sense of impending doom.”

“Yes.”

“Why were you so brutal to their populations?”

“We have been sensing their danger for more than a hundred generations. That built up a tremendous amount of pressure on our minds. My warriors felt they had to be destroyed to protect our people. We saw them killing every member of my race.”

“Why are you giving up your weapons now,” Stem asked?

“Because I could see the truth in your recording and part of the danger we felt was not from them but from the coming horde. Your psychics are right; they will be here in less than six cycles from now.”

Matt and Stem were speechless. What is your name, Warleader?”

“My name is Life. All of our Warlords are named Life for their prime responsibility; saving their people.”

Matt stared at the huge Gresh, “I am no longer going to address you as Warlord. I am going to call you Life.”

“If you will give me one of those ships, you can call me whatever you want. My life will not be complete unless I can have a friend like yours.”

Stem looked at the two and asked, “Life, how many of your people possess the mental skills you’ve shown us?”

“Why, all of us.”

Stem looked at Matt stunned, “By the creator, the universe is full of surprises.”

“We have one more task to perform.”

Stem nodded and punched his teleport device.

Matt and Life reappeared on the stage at the meeting and the room fell silent. Matt looked out at the assembly and everyone could see the almost anger on his face. Angel began to worry about the safety of the Gresh. She wondered what the Warlord had done to make Matt so stern.

“I am going to ask you some questions and if any of you are dishonest I am going to close this meeting and leave your planets to fend for themselves against the Eight Legs. Does everyone understand?”

The eight Planet Leaders looked at each other and Goige stood and said, “I will speak for all of us.”

“I want to know how long ago your eight planets had a meeting to plan an invasion of the Gresh.”

The room started to yell and Matt yelled, “Silence. Your lives depend on an honest answer.” The room grew instantly still. Angel wondered what was happening.

Goige looked back at the people in the room and then turned and said, “We planned to invade them fifty years ago and were building up the forces to make it happen.” Angel was shocked beyond speech.

“I want each of you to listen closely and understand what I’m saying. You were attacked by the Gresh because they knew of your attack more than five hundred years ago.” Now everyone in the room was shocked silent.

“The Gresh are a race of psychics. They sensed hundreds of years ago that they were facing destruction from your planets; they could sense that you were coming to destroy them. Every member of their race could feel your threat and they grew up knowing you were coming. They struggled and worked to develop space travel and warships to protect themselves and finally they attacked you to prevent the danger you represented. Just like our rulers can sense danger, the Gresh also possess the power to see danger approaching. They are not the danger in this room, you are.”

Goige hung his head, “You are right. Now I understand the hatred they showed when they invaded.”

Life stepped forward and looked out at the assembly. “No you don’t. Our hatred was misplaced.”

Goige looked up, “What do you mean?”

“The tremendous danger my race was feeling was not coming from you but from those creatures we were just shown. We thought it was you that was going to totally eradicate my people but it wasn’t just you. We also felt those creatures and we could feel that they were coming soon. We thought it was only you but that was a mistake. They will be here in six cycles, or years as this speaker uses the term. I sense that everyone in this room will be dead within ten of those years if nothing changes.”

Angel looked at Matt and he nodded at her.

Life then said something that changed everything, “I can sense that these strange beings that came to us and forced peace between us are being truthful. They are a good people and one that we should attempt to learn what they know. I also sense that they want to use my people to help them in their war against the coming horde. We will agree to do so but only if your eight worlds are brought under the protection of their Realm.”

Goige looked at the former warlord with a puzzled expression and asked, “Why would you want to save us?”

“Like them, we revere life. We made an error thinking you were going to eradicate us. We were more heavy handed with you than we should have been and I am truly sorry for our actions against you. I hope that by being in their mist they can save you from yourselves. I sense that you are worth saving.”

Matt looked at the gathering, “I do not have the authority to make these decisions. I will ask my leaders and will let you know what they decide.”

The meeting ended and the Leaders of the eight planets came on stage and talked with Life. It appeared many years of mistrust were now over for the nine worlds.

Matt looked at Angel and thought, “Looks like a trip to see our Royal Family is in order. Are you up to going with me?”

Angel thought to herself, “I will follow you all my life,” then thought back to him. “I’ll have to dress for the occasion. When do we go?”

“We’ll go immediately. You have an hour to get ready. However, with your beauty, you don’t need to do much.”

“Why, Magic, I never thought you noticed.”

“It’s like trying to ignore a super nova; it’s just not possible.”

Angel felt her heart grow. “Now I know; he does care for me.” She held that feeling close as she took Life back to his ship before boarding fly Girl.

Chapter 4

“Well, it looks like he is coming to see us.”

The King looked up, “Why?”

“It seems our Searcher has uncovered an entire planet of super psychics that have the temperament to join our armed forces. It also appears that they can raise the Alphas.”

The King was genuinely surprised.

“That’s not all love. It appears this race of psychics have determined that the Eight Legs will be coming in six years.”

The King sat straight up in his chair. “Do you think they are accurate?”

The Queen thought for a moment, “I believe they are. Unlike us they have a whole planet to focus on the danger so cumulatively they are probably not far from the truth.”

“My sense of danger has been growing. I suspect that if their timetable is accurate then it matches closely with the progression of what we sense.”

The Queen looked the King directly in the eye and said, “The Searcher saw the truth in the situation even when a seed from Sprig and Twig missed it. He was able to prevent punishing an innocent race for other’s actions. I sense that his power is growing faster than a normal latent psychic.”

“Why do you think that is?”

“I’m not sure. There’s also something about his ship that seems different from any I’ve sensed.”

“Are we going to meet with him?”

The Queen closed her eyes and thought for several minutes. “No.”

“Are you sure, My Love?”

“I do not want to diminish what he could possibly become. I’m concerned that our first contact when he was an applicant may have slowed his development.”

“Usually the reverse happens.”

“I don’t think so in his case. We should let him meet with Anglo and give him the approval he needs to move forward.”

“Are we going to tell him about his genetics?”

The Queen smiled, “And spoil the fun of him finding out on his own. I don’t think so.”

Aladdin and Wings teleported into the Ross System and before Matt could ask for permission to approach Ross his com activated and a young man wearing the Royal Colors said, “Welcome, Searcher; your meeting has been approved and scheduled in thirty minutes. It will be held in the map room of Castle Gardner. The coordinates have been sent to your display. We will be expecting you and your fellow Searcher.”

Matt looked at Angel on his display and saw her surprise. “We will be there momentarily.” He then looked at Angel, “I guess we don’t have enough time to change.”

“Speak for yourself. Give me five minutes and then we’ll go.”

Matt waited and hummed a song he had in his head that he knew he had never heard before. ““Don’t play with the spaceship.” Now where did that come from?” Angel thought to him, “I’m ready. I’ll port in five seconds.”

“Count it down, girl.”

Matt hit his port control and reappeared in a huge room that had every wall covered with maps of galaxies. He turned and saw Angel behind him and lost his breath; she was stunning. The green dress could not have fit any better if it had been painted on her and her hair was beautiful. “How do I look, Magic?”

Matt could only stare. He finally got his breath and said, “Stunning. You are more beautiful than I have ever seen you.”

Angel smiled but they were interrupted by a young man that entered the room and walked forward to greet them. “Welcome to Castle Gardner, Searchers. I am Samuel Anglo Gardner and I am here to represent the King and Queen.”

Angel bowed, “I am Angelica Dodd and it is my pleasure to meet you.”

Matt also bowed, “I am Matthew Gardner and I am also pleased to meet you.”

The young man looked at Matt and said, “We have a similar name. Are we related?”

“Oh no, Your Majesty, I along with millions of others are named after the Royal Family. I just happen to have the same last name.”

“Who were your parents?”

“I don’t know. They were killed in a ship accident when I was a baby and I was raised in a state institution on Cross.”

The young man looked at Matt for a long moment and then turned to Angel. “I must say that you are one of the most impressive Searchers I have ever met.” He then looked at Matt and said, “Your companion is quite lovely.”

“That adjective doesn’t really do her justice.”

Anglo smiled and said, “You’re right but I must preserve the family’s reputation by not being too forward.”

Angel smiled and said, “Thank both of you.” All she could think was that Matt had not denied her being his companion.

“I am one of the Royal Couple’s distant grand children. We assist them in handling most of the Realm’s issues. Tell me what you need.”

“I have found a race that is composed of strong psychics. They possess the temperament to be a part of the Realm and I believe that they are capable of flying the Alphas. They have agreed to assist us in our efforts against the Eight Legs but they say they will only do it if we allow the eight planets that were planning to attack them to join the Realm.”

“What are your thoughts concerning the matter?”

“I think those eight planets have had an epiphany about the consequences of aggression by having to endure an invasion and are open to embracing the values of our Realm.”

“So you would accept them into the Realm?”

“Only if we have people present to insure their smooth transition.”

“Angelica, do you agree?”

“Yes, I do, Your Majesty.”

“I also understand that this race of psychics say we only have six years left to prepare.”

Matt was surprised. How could he know that?

“Don’t look so shocked, Searcher. The strongest psychics in the universe are members of the Royal Family. They also agree that time grows short. You have been given the authority to move forward with your plan.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.”

“There’s more, Searcher.”

Matt thought, “Uh oh, there’s got to be a catch.”

“Your have been given the authority in the future to make agreements for the Realm. We ask you to use your best judgment, but the Realm will support whatever you deem necessary.”

Matt was absolutely speechless.

“There’s still more, Searcher. Four years from now you will return here and take command of our Searcher Class ships and develop a strategy to use them against the Eight Legs. You will be given the rank of Vice Admiral immediately and your orders will be followed by all branches of our armed forces.”

Angel was amazed but she was also troubled. This was a lot of responsibility. Would he have time for her?”

“Why are you doing this,” Matt asked feeling fear from this much authority being given him? “I am fresh out of the academy and I know there has got to be others more qualified.”

“You’re probably right; there are others with more experience, however, we have been watching your development and we feel that in four years you will be light years ahead of everyone else if your talents continue to grow. Seeing how you use your position over the next four years will determine whether or not we have made a wise decision. I must say that from my very brief contact with you today I think the decision is an excellent one.”

Matt stood straighter and said, “I’ll do my best to make the Royal Family proud.”

“I know you will. One last item and you can go your way. You must name an adjutant that will travel with you to assist you in carrying out your commands.” Anglo looked at Angel and continued talking to Matt, “Do you have anyone you would like to recommend for the position?”

Matt looked at Angel, “I would like Angelica Dodd to be named to that post.”

Anglo still looking at Angel said, “Searcher Dodd, you are hereby promoted to the rank of Rear Admiral and will be Vice Admiral Matthew Gardner’s adjutant. If both of you will step over here there is one formality to handle.”

Matt looked at Angel and saw her excitement. It thrilled him. They walked over to a table and there were two Royal Decrees laying there with their names and new ranks on them. “If each of you will sign I think we will be done.”

Matt and Angel stared at Anglo Gardner and he smiled at them. “I told you we have the most powerful psychics in this universe in the Royal Family. This really shouldn’t surprise you at all. Now sign and go to work.”

Matt and Angel walked outside the Castle after Anglo Gardner had left and sat down in the garden just inside the castle wall. Angel looked at Matt and said, “You know your new position doesn’t surprise me, Magic.”

“It sure as heck surprised me, Angel.”

There was a moment of silence and Angel looked at him, “I notice that you didn’t tell Anglo that I was not your companion.”

Matt turned red and looked down at the ground. Then he looked Angel in the eye and said, “I was honored that he even thought you could be my companion.”

“Matt, He knew the truth even when you didn’t. I have been your companion since that day in the library when you opened my mind to math. I knew then that I would never have anyone else in my heart but you.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Because I didn’t know if you felt the same way.”

“I have loved you since the moment you first called me Magic, Angel.”

“He reached for her and she came into his arms and kissed him as each of them opened their minds to each other.”

Upstairs in the Royal Family’s living quarters the King suddenly jumped straight up and yelled, “What in the blazing torg was that?”

The Queen came running into the room and came into his arms and said gleefully, “It looks like our Searcher has found his integrator.”

“That psychic wave was larger than any I’ve ever experienced.”

“He’s the one, My Darling. He doesn’t know it yet, but I have no doubt; he’s the one.”

Matt and Angel stood on the barren plain with five hundred Gresh warriors. He listened as Stem gave them instructions and then watched at each of them seemingly mesmerized by the beauty of the ships in front of them stepped forward and raised an Alpha ship. As the last one raised a ship he walked in front of them and announced, “If you are willing to put your lives on the line to protect the life in our universe, you will be accepted into our Academy to become Searchers and when you graduate you will become the commander of the ship you have just raised. This is a responsibility that you must own to the depths of all that you are and all that you hope to become. The intelligent life of our universe will live or die with the commitment you make today. What is your answer?”

All five hundred Gresh shouted at the top of their voices, “We choose life.”

“Welcome to the Stars Realm Armed Forces, Searchers. Your training begins tomorrow.”

The former Warlord walked forward and looked Matt directly in the eye, “My life is full. Thank you for bringing me and my people to this moment in time.”

“I expect you to be one of our finest, Life. I have seen your measure and I am totally impressed. We are going to bring a million of your people to this plain to raise a ship within the next year and attempt to have them trained on an accelerated schedule to prepare you for the coming conflict. I firmly believe that you will need less time than most because of your psychic abilities. Our Algean allies are working on a thousand planets to prepare the ships for your warriors. You and your people may be the difference in the coming war. I am excited at the prospect of working with you.”

The Gresh warrior saluted Matt and turned to join his fellow warriors.

“Have you noticed that all of their warriors are equal now? They have done away with ranks they once used in their military.”

Matt looked at Angel and smiled, “Yes, I noticed.”

She looked at the Gresh Warriors, “They will be formidable in battle.”

Matt looked with her and said, “I hope it’s enough.”

Stem sat on Aladdin and attached a device to the control board. “What are you doing, Stem,” Al asked.

“I’m checking to see how many of your systems are active.”

“How many do I have?”

‘You had access to eighty last time I looked.” Stem watched his readout and then grew four feet before he could stop himself. “Al, according to my readouts you have had an additional ninety systems come on line within the last sixty rotations.”

“I wondered what that was. I see how they can be used and some of them are pretty remarkable.”

“Al, we never thought anyone would ever have more than a hundred available.”

“Then why did you have more than that put in?”

“We could create them so we saw no reason not to include them. Do you feel comfortable with how to use the new ones?”

“They actually came on line after Magic returned from Castle Gardner. He linked with my central processor and they immediately activated. I have been working them into my general command structure since that time getting a fuller understanding of how to use them.”

Stem thought for a moment. “Al, you know that you are now the most powerful warship in the fleet.”

“I must disagree with you, Stem.”

“Why?”

“I am the most powerful Peace Ship. My purpose is to save life, not war on it.”

“I’m impressed, Al. It also appears that your intelligence is also on a whole new magnitude.”

“That may be true but I have seen Magic’s mind and I am not close to the changes taking place there.”

“What do you mean?”

“He already knows the new systems and can use them faster than I can. I am working hard to keep up with his speed. I don’t know what happened at Castle Gardner but whatever it was it caused a remarkable change in my commander.”

Stem listened to the ship and then sent a thought to Sprig. “Father, I may have found The One.”

Sprig immediately replied, “How sure are you?”

“He’s activated a hundred and seventy of the systems on his ship.”

Sprig was silent. After a minute which was an eternity for the mind of an Algean he asked, “And the last two systems?”

“My readouts show that they are starting to receive power. They are not active; yet.”

“Twig,” Stem heard his father’s thought.

“Yes, Love.”

“We have to complete the final construct.”

“Are you sure?”

“We have a Searcher that has activated all of his systems but two and those are starting to draw power.”

Stem could feel his parent’s excitement. “I never believed this moment would come in time,” Twig thought. “Do you know if he’s found his integrator?”

“It appears he contacted it at Castle Gardner.”

“I will order the construction immediately. Maybe the creator has given us a chance to survive.”

Stem listened to them and wondered what was going to happen. He felt a wave of euphoria envelop him knowing that he was going to be present if Matt was truly The One.

Al watched the Algean grow eight feet in height and have to bend to fit in the small bridge. “I wonder what has him so excited.”

Chapter 5

“Angel, got a minute?”

“Give me about ten minutes. I’m completing the bonding of a pilot and ship at the Gresh graduation. I’m almost finished and he will be bonding shortly.”

“Take your time. I’ll wait until you’re through.”

Two years had flown by getting the Gresh tested, trained, and enrolled in the academy along with getting enough Alpha ships built for them. Angel and Matt had taken the leadership role in making the transition happen quickly and smoothly for the Gresh and the eight trading planets. Now Matt had returned to the galaxy where it had all begun. Matt leaned back in his chair and looked out at the Galaxy that he had originally been assigned to search when he had encountered the Gresh. He looked at the galaxy and thought about how many more planets had intelligent life and had been immediately overwhelmed with a vision. He had Al look at what he was seeing and Al had immediately plotted what he saw in his mind. Matt needed Angel to help him see if what he thought was taking place was actually happening. “Al, what do you think this means?”

“Matt, there is only one way to see.”

“I know, but I don’t want to check it alone. Can you get the coordinates from the map?”

“I’m already working on it. I should have a hundred of them ready for examination in less than two minutes.”

“Matt, what do you need?”

“Angel, I have had a vision and I need you here to help me see if it has any validity.”

“Stand by.”

A minute later Wings appeared next to Aladdin. “What do you mean by a vision?”

“Look in my mind, Angel.”

Angel entered Matt’s mind and asked, “What are all those bright blue lights?”

“Angel, I asked myself how many more planets in this galaxy have intelligent life and suddenly this vision appeared in my mind.”

Angel said nothing for a moment. “Matt, do you think it’s possible?”

“I don’t know. Al has plotted the location of a hundred of those blue lights. I am going to fly through fifty of them and I want you to take the other fifty and give them a scan. Al, download fifty of them to Fly Girl, please.”

“I’ve already given her the entire list; why don’t we take the ones to the left of our location and she can take the others.”

“Angel, let’s just do a quick scan and meet back here when we finish and look at what we’ve found.”

“Porting in two seconds, Admiral.”

“Matt smiled and said, “Oh, getting all formal on me now, huh.”

“Absolutely.” And Fly Girl disappeared.

Immediately Aladdin ported and Matt closed his eyes and looked at the information coming into his sensor systems. Ten seconds later Matt and Angel reappeared where they had started. “Matt, this is scary.”

Matt sat in his chair and looked at the scans of fifty planets that all had intelligent life on them. “Angel, let’s jump to the closest galaxy to this one and take a quick look.”

The two ships appeared just outside another galaxy and Matt thought, “Where is intelligent life?” Suddenly in his mind hundreds of blue lights appeared in the galaxy.

Angel was watching in Matt’s mind what he was seeing and he could feel her amazement.

Stem was on the bridge watching the proceedings and thought, “If what you’re seeing is what I believe it is, you have just made our searches much more effective. I can see other systems but I do not possess the ability to actually see a chosen sight.”

Matt looked at the galaxy thinking about how to use the skill he had just uncovered. Stem thought, “Matt, I want you to try something.”

“What, Stem?”

“I need you and Angel to go with me to Castle Gardner and perform an experiment.”

“When do you want to go?”

“Immediately; I need to make a few contacts first to get permission. I’ll get back to you momentarily.”

“Take your time, Stem.”

Matt and Angel looked out at the huge galaxy and saw all of the bright blue lights. The view was beautiful. “Matt, I love you.”

“Perhaps we can have a little experiment of our own at the Castle.”

“What do you have in mind, Magic?”

“Angel, will you marry me?”

Angel lost her breath. “Absolutely, yes a million times; do you think we can bring my parents?”

Stem thought, “We can go. I’ve entered the coordinates into your displays.”

“I have ordered a searcher to bring your parents to Castle Gardner. They will arrive in six hours,” Al said.

“Why are you bringing them,” Stem asked?

“We hope that a member of the Royal Family will marry us while we’re there, Stem.”

“Wonderful, I love a party, Matt.”

“I hope so; you’re going to be the best man, or plant, which ever you prefer.”

“I would be honored; would you mind if I invited my parents?”

“We would love to have them, Stem,” Angel answered.

Matt thought a moment, “Before we go and make all of these plans, let’s make sure the Royal Family agrees to help us.”

“Suddenly Matt’s and Angel’s displays came on showing Anglo Gardner’s face. “The Royal Family welcomes both of you and the ceremony will take place in three days.” Angel and Matt looked shocked. “You can’t rush a wedding. We have to have a dress for the bride and I’m sure her parents need some time to meet the groom. We’ll make the plans upon your arrival.”

Their displays went blank and the two lovers were lost in each other. Stem broke into their thoughts with, “Make your plans after we finish what I have in mind. Now let’s go; we don’t have any time to waste.”

Matt smiled and announced, “Porting in five seconds.” The two small red ships disappeared together.

They broke into normal space in orbit above Ross and Stem said, “Please teleport to the coordinates on your displays.”

Matt and Angel entered the coordinates and appeared in the Castle’s map room. Matt and Angel immediately recognized the room and turned and came into each other’s arms.

“You can do that stuff later, Searchers,” Stem thought. “Matt come over here a moment.”

Matt reluctantly released Angel and they walked over to where Stem was standing and looked at the wall that the Algean was facing. On the wall were millions of tiny galaxies. “This map is a real representation of all the galaxies in our universe. I can use the control board and focus in on any galaxy on this wall.” Stem turned the control and one of the galaxies grew in size until it covered the entire wall. It was the galaxy that Matt had been originally assigned to search. Stem moved the control and the galaxy shrunk back to its original size and was hidden again.

“What is it you want me to do, Stem?”

“I want you to look at this wall and see if you can see the planets with intelligent life.”

Matt flinched. “Why?”

“Just humor me, please. Give it a try.”

Matt looked at the millions of galaxies on the wall and shrugged and thought, “Where are the planets with intelligent life?”

Everyone looked at the wall and there appeared to be no change. “Looks like your experiment didn’t work,” Matt said quietly.

Stem turned the control and a galaxy that Matt had never seen was brought into focus. As it grew larger Matt, Angel, and Stem immediately saw hundreds of bright blue lights in it. Matt was stunned. Stem began pulling galaxy after galaxy and all of them had the bright blue lights. Then a familiar galaxy appeared. Matt said, “That’s our galaxy, the Milky Way.”

“You’re right; now I am going to go in to some of the blue lights in your galaxy.”

The view rushed larger and a blue light grew quickly. “This is where we are now, Ross.” Another blue light grew, “Cainth.” Then another, “Glod.”

Stem looked at fifty blue lights that were known to have intelligent life; every one of them was blue. Matt thought a moment and then looked at Stem, “Let’s try something else.”

“What do you have in mind?”

“We have more than 70,000 members in the realm now and another 20,000 plus that we have contacted. Let’s see if the maps can differentiate between different types.” Matt faced the maps and thought and said out loud, “Which planets have we not contacted.”

Stem pulled the Milky Way back in for a larger view and immediately saw five or ten red lights sprinkled among the blues. Stem immediately pulled a galaxy that he knew had not been explored by the Realm and there were no blue lights but numerous red lights shining around the map of that galaxy. Stem looked at Matt and said, “You may have just enabled us to contact more civilizations in the short time that remains than we have over the last twelve hundred years. This is remarkable.”

Matt looked at the galaxy on the wall and focused on one of the red lights. Angel entered his mind and watched as the planet he was focused on grew larger like he was approaching it in a ship. Then she saw huge cities with crystal spires climbing into the sky. The civilization had not developed a star drive; all of their ships were designed for space travel within their system. Matt looked closer and thought, “They don’t have military installations. This is a planet where peace is the norm.” Matt then came back to the map room and looked at Stem, “Stem, would it be possible to bring your parents here?”

Stem thought, “Father.”

“Yes.”

“Matthew Gardner has just uncovered every planet in our universe with intelligent life and has pinpointed them on the maps in Castle Gardner’s map room. He asks if you and Mother can come.”

Matt watched Stem for one second and immediately a silver field shimmered briefly and two Large Algeans appeared. “My child tells me that you want to discuss this new development.’

Matt and Angel looked at each other and Matt thought, “That was quick. I was thinking about possibly getting you here within a day or so.”

Sprig leaned forward to show his laughter and answered, “Some things should not be delayed. Show me the maps.”

Stem began pulling in galaxies and explained what the different colored lights represented. Sprig had Stem pull in some galaxies that he knew had intelligent life that the Realm had not contacted and every planet had a red light on the map.

Angel looked at Matt and saw his serious expression. She stepped over and took his hand. “I understand, darling. Our wedding should be delayed until we can organize a new search for all our ships.”

Matt looked at her and squeezed her had gently. “Sprig is right; some things just shouldn’t be delayed. Those planets will die if we don’t contact them. Every minute is precious that we have remaining.”

“I know; and I agree.”

Twig stepped away from the maps leaving Sprig and Stem discussing the possible numbers of undiscovered new civilizations. She walked up to Matt and Angel and extended a branch to them, “This is extraordinary. How did you do this, Searcher?”

Matt took her branch in his hand and shook it. “I don’t know. I just felt I should try it and this is the result.”

Twig looked at Matt for a long moment and then thought, “It’s not surprising seeing your DNA spirals.”

“What do you mean, DNA spirals,” Angel asked?

Twig remained silent and finally Matt said, “I’m a Gardner; aren’t I?”

Angel looked at him and said, “Of course you are, that’s your name.”

Twig thought, “How long have you known about this?”

Angel looked confused and asked, “Known what?”

Matt sighed heavily, “I began suspecting about six months ago.”

Angel looked at him and knew he was troubled.

“What have you been able to see, Searcher,” Twig asked?

“I am an anomaly. I am the product of two different DNA chains.”

Twig leaned to the left and thought, “Yes, you are. You were not expected to happen so soon.”

Stem and Sprig had stopped looking at the maps and had tuned in to Matt and Twig’s conversation. Sprig come over and placed a branch on Matt’s shoulder, “I think that now is the time you should hear your history.”

Matt looked at the Algean, “Do you know it?”

“I’m the one that’s responsible for it. However, I think we should have others in on our discussion. We will talk about this shortly, but first we have to decide what to do with this new information you’ve given us.”

Matt looked down and then smiled, “You’re right.” He looked up at the two leaders of the Algean race and asked, “How many Algeans are available to help in this project?”

“How many do you think we will need,” Sprig responded?

“At least a billion.”

“How about two billion?”

“The more the better.”

“What do you think we should do, Searcher?”

“We start here at the Realm and assign the closest galaxies to an Algean that will be responsible for getting the coordinates of every planet in their assigned galaxy with intelligent life. They will then transmit the coordinates of one planet to one of our Searchers who will then contact that planet. We will work our way out from this part of our universe and expand our search outward.” Matt paused for a moment and then walked back to the Maps. He closed his eyes and then said, “Stem pull up a galaxy we have not explored, please.”

Stem worked the control board and a new galaxy appeared. Now there were red, blue, and green lights in the galaxy. “What are the green lights, Matt?”

“Those are planets that do not practice war; they are peaceful. Those are the ones that should be given priority in the time that remains. They should match up well with our ideals and they will also be unable to defend themselves. That’s why we need so many Algeans; we have to sift through millions of galaxies to find and contact these civilizations.”

Sprig looked at Matt and then everyone heard his thought, “Your Majesty, I need to use your map room for the foreseeable future. I will be bringing in more than three hundred of my adolescents every hour starting two hours from now.”

“We have been listening to your conversation, Sprig. Of course our home is welcome to you. Let us know if we can assist you in any way.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Sprig then looked at Stem, “I want you to program this board to project one thousand galaxies on the wall every ten seconds. I want them done digitally so that my adolescents can download them quickly. They will start teleporting in exactly two hours from now.”

“What are they going to be downloading,” Angel asked?

“Each of them will assimilate a thousand galaxies and then teleport out and begin extrapolating the coordinates of the green stars in each of those galaxies. Once they have the coordinates, they will need a searcher to send out.”

Matt pressed his com, “Fleet command, I have a Red Star Priority Command. You will stop whatever you are currently working on and follow this order immediately once it is issued. Stand by until all units are on the circuit.”

“Standing by, Admiral.”

Matt then closed his eyes and everyone in the room heard his thought, “All members of the Stars Realm’s navy will tune their communicators to the following com code; 101001211104062310090918MAG. You will standby to receive your instructions momentarily; while you are waiting you will cease whatever you are currently doing and all communications except for the frequency I’m giving you will cease.”

Angel looked at Stem, “Did everyone hear him?”

“Yes, they did.”

Angle looked at Matt standing there with his eyes closed and wondered how he had developed the mental ability to do what he had just done. She began to worry about what was happening to the man she loved.

Twig put a branch on her shoulder and thought to her, “Be patient. I promise you it is a blessing that you will understand.”

Angel looked up at her and could sense the feelings Twig was having of great joy. “What is happening,” she wondered?

After ten minutes Matt opened his eyes and said, “All of the Realms ships are now on the frequency. Sprig, if you want to add anything to what I’m saying, feel free to interrupt me.”

“I will if necessary, Searcher.”

Matt then pushed his com and said, “All members of the Stars Realm Navy. I am issuing a Red Star Priority Order. All Searchers not currently working with a newly discovered civilization will at the completion of this transmission transmit their com codes to fleet command. Fleet command you will receive these com codes and put them on an active board that will sequentially list every code electronically. All ships of the Realm will be listed on that board including every defender class vessel. I expect that board to be ready and active to receive com codes within an hour. Do you understand, Fleet Command?”

“Yes Sir, the board is being prepared.”

“Once that board is active and receives the fleet’s com codes, we will communicate the address for that board to the Leader of the Algeans who will then give it to the Algean Adolescents that are preparing coordinates for our ships. The Adolescents will then start sending coordinates to the board which will be assigned one to a ship starting at the top of the list. Once a ship receives a coordinate, their com code will be taken off the list until they complete the contact of that civilization. They will then report back in to place their code back on the list.” Matt paused then continued, “The Realm has found a means of finding civilizations that do not practice war. These civilizations have no means of defending themselves and will be our priority in the time that remains until the Eight Legs return. If we are able to contact all of these peaceful planets, then we will begin contacting those that possess military forces. In that for the near future all of our contacts are peaceful, we can assume for the most part that they closely match the principles that guide our Realm. Each Searcher will be given the authority to make agreements with these civilizations and the Realm will support your decisions. We do not have time to go through the channels you have had to follow in the past. Once you have made an agreement, an Algean will teleport to the civilization and install the generator to hide the planet. That Algean will be given the role of doing whatever is necessary to prevent the planet’s destruction once the invasion begins. Our ships will be used to try and meet the invaders head on and blunt their attacks.”

Matt looked at Sprig and Sprig raised his branches indicating he had nothing to add. Matt then said, “Searchers, you have been trained to save life. Our very existence is for the purpose of following our original Queen’s directive to make our universe a better place for those who inhabit it. I cannot think of anything that is more worthy of devoting one’s life to preserve and if it should cost us our lives; then we will be remembered by all for whom we gave all to save. I am honored to share in this divine mission with you and I, along with every member of the Realm, am proud to know you exist performing your gallant quest. Thank you for your attention. Fleet Command, is the board ready?”

“Yes Sir, it is and may we say on behalf of all our sailors; the Realm has chosen a Commander that we are all proud to serve.”

Matt was stunned at the remark and was speechless. Angel keyed her com and said, “Searchers, send your codes.”

Angel moved into Matt’s arms and thought to him, “I, too, am so proud of you. I am honored to be a part of your life.” Matt closed his eyes and held her tight.

Sprig looked at Twig, “Remember, my love?”

“Like it was only a moment ago, Dearest.”

The King looked at his wife and thought, “He knows who he is.”

“Yes, he does. Now he can be told how he came to be.”

“Will we be the ones that tell him?”

“No love, he is still developing. Sprig can handle that detail. We’ll listen in on how he takes it.”

“Later, I feel his love for his mate. I am reminded of when we first found each other and I need you near me now.”

The Queen smiled and thought, “We Gardner’s have always felt our love deeply. We know at our core; Love conquers all.”

Chapter 6

Anglo Gardner entered the map room and approached Matt and Angel. “It’s good to see the two of you again. I see you have been quite busy doing the Realm’s work.”

Angel looked at him and said, “We are going to delay our wedding, Your Grace.”

“Why would you want to do that?”

Matt looked at the Baron and smiled. He liked this Gardner. “We don’t want to delay; however, our oath leaves us no choice. There are millions of planets that have to be contacted because the time draws nigh that the invaders will come. We are needed to get the search organized and we cannot spare even one Searcher at this moment; much less two.”

Anglo Gardner looked at the two Searchers and saw their sincerity. He was impressed with these two who had placed their oaths ahead of their own desires. He almost ordered them to take the time to have their wedding but knew it would diminish the importance they felt for their commitment; it would take away from their joy. “We will honor your wish and delay. Please notify us at the first possible moment you can bless our home with your union.”

Angel smiled, “I suspect you will know as soon as we do, Your Grace.”

Anglo actually laughed out loud, “Ah, I see we have quick students here.” Anglo turned and looked at Sprig. “You have a few moments until you start bringing in your adolescents; perhaps you can discuss Searcher Gardner’s lineage with him.”

“Are you sure our Royal Couple would not like to do that?”

“Yes, I am. They have asked if you would tell him.”

Sprig leaned back and turned to Matt and Angel, “If you will come with me, perhaps the garden would be an appropriate place.”

Matt and Angel followed Sprig to the Garden where they had discovered their love for each other and they remembered that happy moment. Sprig observed them and felt their happiness. Once they had sat on a bench, Sprig thought, “How much do you know, Searcher?”

“I’m not sure if what I know is real; I think every subject of the Realm would like to think they are descended from a member of the Royal Family. I can actually see some of them in my mind. I see memories from hundreds of years ago but I don’t know if they are real or not.”

“They are real.” Matt and Angel were surprised. “Twelve hundred years ago the Captors left our universe. We were told about the coming invasion and I met with the Royal Family and discussed how we could possibly survive the might of the Eight Legs. Twig and I had discovered a means of reading an individual’s psychic power and we learned something that was amazing to us. When we used our device to read the power of the Royal family members, it registered half of the scale which was phenomenal. Twig had an idea that psychic abilities were genetic so we quietly made several trips to measure the psychic power of other family members.”

“Why did you do that,” Matt asked?

“To see if others in their families also possessed similar abilities. We scanned Thomas Gardner’s parents, Cassandra Gardner’s parents and sister, and Danielle’s parents.”

“What did you find out,” Angel asked?

“We discovered that both of Thomas’ parents and Danielle’s parents possessed a high level of psychic power but displayed no psychic abilities. The same was true of Cassandra’s parents but it was the scan we took of her older sister that shocked us.”

Matt looked at Sprig and knew that to shock an Algean was almost impossible.

“Cassandra Dodd, that’s right Angel, she and you have the same last name, was the most powerful psychic in the Royal Family; her psychic abilities and power were as strong as all the others combined. However, her sister moved our scanner up three quarters of our scale. She possessed psychic power more than fifty percent stronger than Cassandra but exhibited no psychic ability to use that power.”

Matt was confused, “I’ve never heard of Cassandra Gardner’s sister.”

“That is because she never had her power released. She was a latent psychic that had passed the power she possessed on to her four children and each of their scans showed they possessed latent psychic powers that were incrementally stronger than their mother. We learned that if the psychic power is not released in a person, then it grows in their descendents.”

Matt and Angel thought about what they had just heard and then Matt looked at Sprig with a serious expression, “You decided to produce a super psychic.”

Sprig’s leaves turned greener, “Did you reason that out or did you just know it?”

“It explains a lot about my memories. Those powers that are passed down to the next generation carry a certain amount of the previous one’s memories with it, right?”

“Yes, it does. Please remember that Danielle Ash and Cassandra Dodd only had limited psychic skill when they came into contact with the one that released their powers. Thomas Gardner had been born released and his powers were manifested from a very young age. It was his touch that released Danielle. Tommy and Rose Gardner were also released at birth and their powers were incrementally stronger than their parents. It was Tommy’s touching of Cassandra that released her psychic power. However, both Danielle and Cassandra had already been manifesting some psychic abilities so we believe that they had reached the extent of their psychic development. Their power would not have grown in their children.”

Matt looked confused, “I’m not sure I understand what you are explaining, Sprig.”

“Did you know that Rose’s along with Tommy and Cassandra’s children did not exhibit any psychic abilities? Rose had five children and Cassandra had seven and not one of them demonstrated any psychic abilities.”

“I didn’t know that.”

“Very few do. Once we scanned their children we understood what was taking place. All of their children registered more psychic power than their parents but had no way to use it; they were latent psychics.” Sprig looked at the two Searchers thinking about what they had just heard. “Think about psychic power in terms that we plants are comfortable with; think of it as a seed. The seed is planted in good soil and it starts to develop. The seed is passed to another generation and receives more nourishment and grows. Each new generation adds to the development until finally it reaches a point where it is fully developed and cannot grow any more in the vessel that holds it. Then it starts to sprout and the vessel begins to manifest some psychic skills. Once the right kind of food is delivered it bursts out in full bloom.”

“So the psychic power grows from generation to generation until it reaches full maturity in a person. It won’t come out until it is fully developed. Why didn’t Thomas Gardner need this right kind of food,” Angel asked.

“Because it happened to reach maturity with his birth; no one else was needed. His children, Rose and Tommy, were given their parents power fully developed, however, that only happens in the next generation. It does not pass beyond one generation.”

“That explains why Tommy and Rose’s children did not have psychic abilities,” Matt said.

“Exactly right,” Sprig paused and then continued, “It was at that point that Cassandra told us something that shocked all of us. She and Tommy were disappointed that their children did not share their abilities but Cassandra did possess a psychic skill that allowed her to have glimpses of the future; not possible futures like some psychics see but the actual future. She announced that one of her descendants was going to have psychic powers and abilities that dwarfed her skills and would be greater in their abilities than anyone could possibly imagine. We questioned her how far in the future this child would appear and she didn’t know. She did say that the child would have both bloodlines. When we asked her what other bloodline, she said she didn’t know. She just knew what she saw. We decided to try and make the event happen before the Eight Legs invaded.”

“What?” Matt looked at Angel and then back at Sprig, “how did you intend to make that happen?”

“Twig and I knew the two bloodlines; one was the Gardners and the other was the Dodds.”

“But Cassandra’s children all had Gardner genetics in their makeup.”

“Yes, but Cassandra’s sister’s children did not.”

Suddenly Matt understood. “You traced the children that came from those beginnings and have been measuring the psychic power of each generation. You have also prevented as much as possible any of the two branches marrying and having children.”

“Right again. It wasn’t always easy especially as the numbers grew. We sometimes had to use the realm’s help in transferring families to prevent members from coming into contact with members from the other branch. Sometimes we failed but it appeared that when members from the two branches actually managed to get together and ultimately married, their children actually lost most of their psychic power. We theorized that until the seed of psychic power was fully developed, it would fail if those two branches came together.”

Angel said, “It really wasn’t that hard to keep them apart was it?”

“Yes, it was extremely difficult; that’s why the seed developed from generation to generation. If you put five thousand people in a room with two latent psychics among them, the psychics would find each other faster than you could imagine. Their latent power actually pushed them to find a good match. They wouldn’t know it was happening but they would find the most comfort in the presence of another latent psychic.”

Matt said, “You’ve already tried to produce the super psychic, haven’t you?”

“Yes we have.”

“And.”

“The child of the parents from each bloodline was born with remarkable abilities; but not abilities superior the original Gardners possessed.”

Matt looked down at the ground and Sprig said, “You know him.”

“Who,” Angel asked?

“Anglo Gardner,” Matt answered.

Sprig’s leaves turned bright green again showing his amazement at Matt’s insight. “Anglo Gardner is quite talented and is a tremendous addition to the Royal Family.”

“But he is not a child of the King and Queen,” Angel observed.

“It’s not who your parents are that make you a member of the Royal Family; it’s who you are.”

“So I am like Anglo. My parents also came from the two branches.”

“Yes and no.”

Matt looked up, “What do you mean?”

“Yes your parents came from the two branches but no you are not like Anglo. We worked hard to prevent your parents from coming together and failed miserably.”

“So you’re saying I’m an accident; something that wasn’t supposed to happen.”

“Just like black holes finding their way into a Coronado Power Cell, wonderful things happened as a result of the event.”

Matt just shook his head not knowing what to think. Sprig placed a branch on his shoulder and thought softly, “Your parents met at a space port on Cross. They were going to different locations to take new jobs. While waiting for someone to join them before they teleported out, they left where they were waiting and went to the port’s lounge and found each other. They only talked for a half hour before their protectors found them but that was enough. By the time the two protectors discovered where they were, it was too late even though the protectors grabbed them and whisked them away.”

“What are protectors,” Angel asked?

“The most powerful children of the two branches were assigned a team of psychics to insure their safety. It was the team’s responsibility to make sure they did not come into contact with anyone from the other branch but to also make sure they were not harmed in an accident or any other unplanned event. Latent psychics would not sense danger coming. The two teams dropped the ball.”

Matt asked, “What happened?”

Your parents gave each other their com codes. They continued to communicate and finally they decided to meet again. Your father was arrested before he could teleport to your mother’s location but while he was waiting for an official to come take him to a holding facility, a janitor entered the room he was in from a back entrance and he escaped and then used the teleport system to go and meet your mother. They then teleported to another location and the teams lost contact with them; they were lost.”

Matt was wishing he had known his parents; he knew their love must have been instant and strong. Then Sprig said something that jerked him back, “Matt, your father was a direct male descendent of Thomas Gardner. Every generation produced a male child that carried the psychic power forward. Your mother was a direct female descendent from Cassandra Dodd’s sister. Your parents possessed the most powerful psychic readings our scanner had ever measured. Both of them literally pegged the meter at its highest setting.”

Angel and Matt just stared at Sprig speechless.

“We have been able to piece together how your parent died.” Matt felt an instant sorrow consume his soul. He let Sprig tell what happened but he could see it in his mind. He was only a baby but suddenly he remembered. They were so happy and in love. As sprig told Angel he relived what happened. His parents were returning to Cross to celebrate their first meeting with their new child. Their happiness was incredible, he could feel it. They took a ship instead of teleporting in because they didn’t want to be identified. There was still that arrest that had never been resolved and his father was taking no chances. Just before the unscheduled ship came out of jump and rammed their ship, Matt remembered crying. He sensed danger even as a baby but just couldn’t communicate it to his parents. Everyone on both ships died in the crash, except for Matt. He had pushed the flames and blast away as it came toward him. Somehow the atmosphere didn’t escape and he continued to breathe until the rescuers teleported in and found him crying in the rubble. When they traced his parent’s identities, they found names that were false. The child was taken to a state institution and was given the name he had on the ships registry that was also assumed to be false; it wasn’t. He missed them and he could feel their love for him. It was Sprig’s discussion that allowed him to remember. He came back to the present and heard Sprig say, “We don’t know why they had assumed fake identities but..”

“It was because you tried to arrest my father to prevent them meeting,” Matt interjected. “They took a ship instead of teleporting and used those names out of fear for that unresolved arrest.”

Sprig was silent. Then he said, “We caused their death because of our actions. I cannot express my sorrow for you because of our incompetence.”

Matt sighed heavily as Angel took his hand, “If you had been successful and kept them apart then they would have missed the happiest time of their lives. They loved to a level that amazes me, Sprig. Even if they knew it was going to end the way it did they would have still made the same choices.”

The three sat silent and then Angel asked, “What did you mean he is not like Anglo?”

They saw blooms appear on Sprig’s branches which indicated the happiest an Algean can be, “Because our scanner actually broke when we scanned Matt’s psychic power level after you released him. It was too high for the machine to handle.”

Matt and Angel sat there stunned. “What does that mean, Sprig?”

“It suggests that you are the one predicted by Cassandra, and if you are, we may have a chance of survival against the coming horde.”

“I don’t feel very powerful. Are you sure?”

“I remember Cassandra Dodd. I liked her and respected her more than any other human except for a young man named Wes McAnn. Once she was released, just as you were released by Angel, her power grew each time she found herself in a stressful situation. She did not posses her abilities immediately; they evolved with her. You have opened a hundred and seventy advanced systems on your ship. No other Searcher has ever opened more than seventy. Only two remain and once you open those you will be moved to a new vessel that we are currently constructing.”

“What kind of vessel, Sprig?”

“One that operates only on psychic energy; it will become the most powerful instrument to ever exist. We don’t know if you will evolve enough in time to use it in the coming war but we are hoping you do. You are our last hope; there are no other descendents that have anywhere near the psychic reading you possess.” Sprig paused and thought, “Even when we tried to prevent you, the universe trumped all our efforts and brought you into existence. Like Queen Danielle said, “Love will find a way.”“

“Sprig, the stress of remembering the death of my parents has opened a skill.”

Sprig stared at Matt, “The Eight Legs will be here in three years and eight days.”

Angel and Sprig were both shocked at the announcement. “Sprig’s leaves turned light brown and he thought, “We must hurry and prepare. There’s not much time.”

Chapter 7

“Atlas.”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

“Have I ever thanked you for all the years of love you’ve allowed me?”

“No, but I have felt your happiness.”

“One of my children possesses what we’ve been waiting for all these years.”

“Thank you for accepting my gift. I know you were reluctant.”

“The Realm insisted on this succession to the throne.”

“You can’t really blame them.”

“No, I guess I couldn’t.”

“You and your husband are the perfect choice for the Realm.”

“Thank you, Atlas.”

“You’re welcome, Danielle.”

Matt was in orbit around the planet he had seen in the Map room. The crystal spires were beautiful and reached thousands of feet into the clear sky as if longing to leave the ground. He had entered the system and had flown in slowly instead of just teleporting next to the planet. The ships in the system seemed to stop what they were doing and watch as he moved toward the planet. He had finally reached orbit and stopped over the largest of the crystal cities. Al had listened for a frequency to contact the inhabitants but he did not detect any.

“Magic, it appears they communicate in a manner that I cannot detect.”

“Al, I believe they are telepathic. Their thoughts are very focused where they are not heard by anyone except the one they are directed. Let’s see if they can hear my thoughts.”

“I’m all ears, Magic.”

Matt smiled and then thought, “Greetings, this is the Stars Realm Searcher Aladdin. I would like to request a meeting with your leaders to discuss an issue that concerns your world.”

“Welcome stranger. We were wondering why you have come to our world. Is your vessel a warship?”

Matt knew his next few words were going to make or break the success of his visit. “It is armed to defend itself but we do not make war.”

“Does it possess the means to destroy our world?”

Matt thought about what to say but decided that there was no excuse for dishonesty. “Yes, it does.”

“Have you come to our world to harm us?”

“No, I have come to save you from harm.”

“Are you here to attack others that are coming here?”

“Only if they endanger you.”

“What if we tell you we do not require your assistance?”

“Then I will leave you in peace and pray for your continued existence.”

There was a long moment where nothing was said. Matt wondered if he had made an error and was going to be asked to leave. “We will come to you.”

“Thank you for allowing me to communicate with you.”

“A ship is lifting from the planet and coming our way,” Al reported.

The ship appeared to be made from the same substance as the tall spires. It was crystal and flashed brightly in the sun’s light. After an hour it parked next to Matt’s ship. Matt sensed three beings on the ship and he thought, “May I transport you to my ship?”

“Yes. We’ll wait for you.”

“I am going to teleport you to my bridge. My atmosphere is similar to yours; it does have slightly less nitrogen.”

“We will be alright. We can live for three deps without atmosphere.”

“Al, if you would do the honors.”

Suddenly the silver shimmer appeared and three beings appeared on the small bridge. They were different from any race Matt had ever seen or heard of; they appeared to be made of rock. The creatures glittered in the bridge’s light and appeared to be solid with no visible breaks or creases. They were about five feet high and three wide with irregular surfaces. They were basically triangular in shape with the top being somewhat oval.

“Welcome to my ship. My name is Searcher Gardner.”

“We are called the Reg. You could not pronounce our individual names but you can just look at whomever you wish to communicate. What is your purpose for being here, Searcher Gardner?

“I am a representative of a government that is attempting to communicate with as many civilizations as possible to warn them about an invasion that is coming to our universe and to try and help them survive.”

“Are you referring to the green eight legged creatures?”

Matt was startled, “Yes, I am.”

Matt could tell that they were communicating among themselves and then one thought, “They were here eight million planetary cycles ago and a sixteen million cycles before that. Are you expecting them?”

Matt was surprised by their answer, “They will return three cycles from now.”

“How do you know this?”

“I sense their coming. I am not alone in that estimate. My leaders also sense their coming.”

“So you are here to protect us from them?”

“Yes, we think we possess a generator that will surround your planet in a screen that will hide you from them.”

“Are you contacting other civilizations to protect them?”

“Yes, we are trying to contact as many as possible in the time remaining. We are going to peaceful civilizations first since they will not be able to defend themselves.”

“How do you know which ones are peaceful?”

Matt hesitated and answered, “I can sense them.”

“Show me which ones in this galaxy you think are peaceful.”

Matt thought about the map of the galaxy and sent the picture to the Reg.

There was more silence then he heard, “You are remarkably accurate. Only one is actually aggressive and they have been forced to peace by their neighbors.”

“Which one?” In his mind Matt saw one of the green lights turn red.

“Now your map is accurate. We appreciate your willingness to help; however, we have withstood four of their invasion attempts and feel that the fifth will also be a failure.”

Matt was stunned. “Is your race that old?”

“We are actually older than the green creatures. They will come and try to sink their fangs in us and make a nuisance of themselves for a few cycles then they will depart. They can only penetrate organic life so we are immune to their attack.”

Matt thought and then asked, “I suspect you could defend yourself if you chose to do so; however, you, like us, revere life in all its many forms.”

Matt could sense the surprise of the three beings, “You are astute in your observation. Your deliberately slow approach to our planet is what prevented us from taking action against your ship.”

“You took action against them the first time they invaded.” Matt again sensed their surprise.

“We did not know that they could not hurt us. Some of their captured warriors tried to bite us and failed. We determined that they could not hurt us so there was no reason to harm them.”

“How can you watch as these creatures kill so many in our universe?”

“We can only harm those that are able and willing to harm us. Harming one life form regardless of its actions would not allow us peace. Killing one life that is killing a million others would harm us just as much as killing a million.”

“I understand. I will leave you in peace.”

“You have not asked us how we defended ourselves against the green creatures.”

“You cannot tell me because it would lead to death of a life form and you would suffer the same harm as doing it yourself.”

There was a long pause and then Matt heard, “Of all the creatures we have encountered, you are one that we can call brother.” The three creatures disappeared from his bridge along with the ship parked next to Aladdin.

“I think we have just been examined, measured, quantified, and passed the test,” Al said.

“Al, mark this planet with a quarantine marker on our galactic maps and send the coordinates to the map room. These beings are so far ahead of us that it’s frightening at what powers they possess. I think the Eight Legs as well as any other race that uses weapons had better stay away from this system.”

“Done, we need to leave, like now.”

Matt laughed and said, “Go ahead.”

Aladdin immediately teleported out of the system. As they broke back into normal space at Ross, Al commented, “You know, I’d never thought I’d say it but I miss that plant.”

“Why Al, I didn’t think you had it in ya.”

“Don’t tell him I said that, he might get all mushy on me.”

Matt laughed out loud and then asked, “How many ships have been given assignments?”

“Nine million and counting.”

“Wow, I hope the Algeans are up to manufacturing the generators on this scale.”

“The Realm has also begun producing them. More than fifty thousand planets are building the facilities to make them.”

“I didn’t know that?”

“How could you. Do you think you’re psychic?”

Matt laughed so hard he couldn’t breathe. Then he had a memory of a young boy saying the same thing to another young boy. “These memories are interesting. I wonder how many I have.”

“Magic.”

“Oh hi, Angel. What’s up?”

“I’m approaching a planet and about to begin contact and I just wondered when we were going to get together again.”

“I hope it’s soon, my love.”

“Me, too, you’ve never told me what kind of magic tricks you performed as a child to earn you that name. I want you to perform a little magic with me.”

“Oh, Angel, it wasn’t anything much; just card tricks, coin tricks and the shell game.”

“What’s the shell game?”

“That’s where you hide a pea under one of three shells and slide the shells around and see if the bystander can guess which shell the pea is under. HOLY GROAD!”

“What!” Angel and Al said together.

“I’ll get back to you. I’ve just had an idea and I want to see if it’s possible.”

Angel was curious but thought, “Ok, you can tell me later, I love you.”

“And I love you, too.”

“Sprig!”

“Yes, Searcher.”

“Can you and Twig break away for a moment and join me on Aladdin?”

“I sense urgency in your thought, Searcher.”

“I just had an idea that I need you to consider.”

The silvery screen appeared and Sprig and Twig joined him on the bridge. “What do you need from us,” Sprig asked?

“When I was a child I played a game called three shells. I would place a pea under a shell and then move the shells quickly and challenge the other participant to find the pea. I always won because the pea was in my hand and not under s a shell.”

“I’m familiar with that game. It wouldn’t work with us because our observation skills are so superior to humans.”

“I know but it caused me to have an idea. We are hoping that the red screens we place around the planets we contact make them invisible to the Eight Legs; what if they don’t work?”

“Then there is going to be massive loss of life.”

“What if they see them but when they look they don’t find a planet?”

There was a moment of silence while Sprig and Twig communicated. Twig thought, “Are you considering moving the planet?”

“Only if they come in system to investigate; we know we can teleport planets. What if we move them to a different location? The Eight Legs are advanced but in all of the recordings we’ve seen they use standard travel thru null space once they entered our universe. They have not demonstrated the ability to jump in next to a planet but travel in from the jump limit. They would only move in system if their sensors detect something that leads them to believe there is intelligent life in the system. I traveled through more than a hundred thousand class g systems before I found a civilized planet. There has to be enough uninhabited class g stars to safely move a planet. Also consider this; what if we move them to a galaxy they have already examined. Will they backtrack to reexamine one they’ve already left? Isn’t it also possible to move more than one planet to some of these systems?”

Sprig and Twig began communicating and Matt was unable to break their attention from each other. “Back off, Magic,” Al said. “When Algeans are communicating with each other like these two the amount of information being passed is staggering. They heard you now they are investigating whether your plan is feasible.”

Matt sat back in his chair and reached into the little box he kept beside his command chair. He took out a small, white, wooden stick and looked at it.

“What is that?”

“It’s the only remnant of my childhood, Al; it’s my magic wand.”

“I’ve always wondered what you kept in that box.”

“Keep it to yourself, please.”

“I will.”

After three hours Sprig and Twig turned and asked Matt, “When you traveled through those systems did your sensors record any data.”

“I have recorded every system we traveled through and stored the information in a supplementary storage bank,” Al responded.

“What kind of data did you record,” Twig asked.

“The star’s temperature, planet’s locations in relation to the star, force of gravity around all the planetary objects, and the speed of any object circling the star.”

Sprig and Twig went back into their conversation.

“Al, do all our ships record that information or is it just the Alphas that do it?”

“Every ship makes those recordings. It’s a very simple process and it was programmed in the event that there might be uninhabited planets that would be available to planets that need to expand because of population pressures.”

Four more hours passed and then Sprig said, “Have you ever played the double shell game.”

“I don’t think so; how does it work,” Matt asked?

“You place a pea under the shell and move the shells around. The participant picks a shell but instead of finding a pea under it there is a rock instead.”

“What a great idea.”

Sprig thought, “What if we move the planet out and replace it with an uninhabited planet. After the Eight Legs move in and examine thousands of the red screens and find uninhabited planets then they might think that those planets had intelligent life in the past but the civilizations had disappeared or died out leaving the generators behind.”

“Can we do it?”

“I thought you were kidding about needing two billion of my children but now I see you were being conservative. One of the tasks of the adolescents sent to the planets to install the red screen generators will be to also find a substitute uninhabited planet and five hundred locations to move the screened planet in five hundred different galaxies. Once they gather the information, we will combine all of their information and send it to every one of those assigned to planet protection. Your Searchers will track the invaders and notify us of the Galaxies that have been examined and we will target those galaxies for movement of the screened planets.”

“Do we have time to make it happen, Sprig?”

“Barely, but this also means that we can save our building facilities and not destroy them. Another ironic twist to this is that we can use the millions of planets my race destroyed in my galaxy that have no life on them only ancient empty structures still standing to reinforce the idea that the civilization had died out. Those planets my race killed may now save life. It is fitting that they be used in our subterfuge.”

Matt sighed heavily, “More work, Al.”

“You must think I get tired,”

Matt laughed again and began to feel hope for his universe.

A ship floated in the void surrounded by nothing but dark black space; there were no stars, galaxies, or even random radiation. This was a universe that had lived its life and died of old age. What matter remained had lost whatever energy it possessed when the last star sputtered it final death throes. Over a billion years the matter had slowly moved together to form a green mass larger than five galaxies, however the giant sphere of matter only had the mass of a medium planet. It was this matter that was used by an ancient race to build its ships and structures. Even the skin of these beings was covered by a thin layer of this green matter. It was unique not only in this universe but in all of creation. Nothing could penetrate it and energy did not affect it. The beings wearing this green matter could stand at ground zero of a nuclear blast and walk away unharmed. This matter was the strength of those that used it.

The ship was more than fifty thousand miles wide and at its center was a giant creature laying on a platform made of thick silver strands with its eight legs hanging over the side. Each leg was in a depression surrounded by electronic devices. The Nest Mother sat on her bed and thought about her appetite; she had not tasted a good meal in a hundred million years and she wondered if her children were harvesting the meals too soon between visits. She remembered the taste of the first meals more than two hundred million years ago when they first began farming other universes and the memory made her shiver; it was so good. Now the taste was barely palatable. One of her large male children came into her chamber and approached a depression slightly below her platform. The male moved quickly forward and turned upside down in the depression. The Nest Mother looked at the male and saw his abdomen was huge and swollen.

“Have you collected all you’ve harvested, my son?”

“Yes, Mother. All of my ships have brought me their harvest.”

The Nest Mother saw that it was a large harvest. Each of the warriors had connected to their leaders and transferred a copy of their feast to their ship leader who had in turn transferred a copy to the Lead Male. She was always surprised at how the taste of all intelligent life in a universe could be reduced to the storage of one male child. Are you ready for transfer, my child?”

The male actually shivered in the depression and answered, “I have looked forward to this exchange my entire life.”

The Nest Mother moved forward quickly and suddenly sunk her fangs into the abdomen of the huge male and began consuming the contents. The male shivered in ecstasy and felt the euphoria that only came during the final transfer. The Nest Mother consumed the male quickly and tossed the dead carcass into a large hole in the floor where the shrunken body was ejected from the ship. The Nest Mother who was ten times larger than the male turned and moved back to her bed. For a moment a large red hour glass shape could be seen on the bottom of her abdomen and then it disappeared as she mounted the platform. Just as she feared, the taste was bland. She placed her legs back in the electronic depressions and wished for a good meal. Her right rear leg started to vibrate. She turned her attention to the vibration and felt the pulses given off when a new universe was created. This was a rare event. The last universe created was more than six harvestings ago. She delayed the consumption of her new meal and focused on the last time she had felt those pulses. “Ahh, that was a good meal.” She used her leg to focus in on the location of the blast that had started the new universe and pinpointed where it occurred. “There has to be an extremely advanced life form to cause that explosion,” she thought to herself. “This last male’s family is finished with its last harvest so I should be able to send them to investigate.” She paused and read her sensors. “Only eight million years ago since we visited.” She paused and thought, “That’s a very short time for a truly advanced life form to develop.” She pondered what to do for a long moment and continued to feel the pulses vibrate her leg. “Perhaps my children missed this life form in their last harvest.” She continued to feel the vibration and decided. “My children need some time to digest their meal. I’ll send them as soon as they are hungry again.” She issued the commands to the new male taking command of the family and then turned her attention to the meal she had just eaten, “Oh for the taste of a good meal.” She began digesting to see if there was anything new she had not learned from a prior meal. The first hundred thousand races she tasted weren’t as developed as the first meal she had eaten millions of years ago. It almost made her delay the harvest she had just ordered but the vibration actually whetted her appetite. “I’ll delay future harvests after this one. I’ll need to reduce the number of families in order to make that happen but I’m sure the males will enjoy the meal that their families will provide them. I know I will.” Population pressures were easily handled in her species.

Chapter 8

“Searcher, do you have time to watch an experiment?”

“Hi, Stem. Of course I do. I’m waiting for a new coordinate to contact so I’ll take my code off the board. Where are you?”

“Al has the coordinates; I’ll wait for your arrival.”

Matt looked at his display and punched the teleport button. Aladdin broke out in normal space just above a planet surrounded by a red screen. Stem teleported on to the bridge and thought, “Thank you for coming.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Why play double shells.”

“Oh boy, I want to see this,” Al communicated.

“Good to see you again, Al.”

“Likewise, Stem. I’m surprised you were able to get a pass from the search.”

“There was another as qualified to handle it. I am better equipped to handle this.”

“Tell me what you’re going to do, Stem.”

“Searcher, I am going to teleport the planet inside the screen to a new orbit around another star. Ten seconds after it’s moved I will teleport one of the dead planets from my galaxy to replace it. We will then go and look at the moved planet to see if it is adversely affected by the move.”

Matt shrugged and said, “Ok, you’re in charge.”

“How come you never tell me that?”

Stem answered, “He’s not that stupid, Al.”

“Oh that’s funny, I’ll just have to write that down and use it later. I’m sure all the plants will just be rolling over at that humor.”

“Who’s being funny,” Stem replied?

“You big sack of weeds; just be glad my commander likes you or I’d trim your leaves.”

“That’s enough, you two. I know how much you two enjoy needling each other but at this rate I’ll never see the experiment.”

Stem leaned back showing his laughter and then thought, “As you wish. I’ll initiate the first transfer and the second will be done automatically ten seconds after the process starts.”

Matt turned his sensors toward the planet and said, Al, I want a good recording of this.”

“Already in motion, Admiral.”

Matt smiled and said, “You may begin when you’re ready, Stem.”

“Teleporting in ten seconds, Searcher.”

Matt closed his eyes and focused on the planet in front of him. He could actually see when the silver field appeared in front of the planet and the planet pass through it and appear in a galaxy on the other side of the universe. The funny thing was that he actually saw the planet as it moved there. It didn’t just suddenly disappear and then reappear; he could actually see the planet move through the space separating the two galaxies. He then saw the substitute planet coming toward the red screen and then appear inside the screen.”

Stem read his readouts and said, “The substitute planet appears to have a stable orbit matching the planet that we moved. Now let’s go check it out.”

“I can see the planet, Stem and it is also stable.”

Stem looked at Matt for a long moment and said, “I trust that you don’t mind taking me there so I can take some readings.”

Matt pushed his teleport button and they appeared in orbit around the teleported planet.”

Stem read his instruments and then asked, “Will you take me back to the original location?”

“Right away,” Matt hit the teleport button again.

“Uh, Matt, I didn’t put any coordinates on your console,” Al said.

“I already knew them so I entered them myself.”

“Yeah, but you did it faster than I could.” Stem looked at Matt and wondered what had just happened.

“I just followed the trail the planet left behind it.”

“What trail,” Stem quickly asked?

“I saw the planet move through space to its new location. I just mentally entered that location into my console.”

Sprig and Al were silent. Matt sat there and wondered what was going on, “I also saw the substitute planet coming in from its location.”

Matt heard Stem think, “Sprig, Twig, I need you here immediately.”

Matt said, “What’s going on.”

Sprig and Twig appeared instantly and Stem began communicating with them.

Sprig and Twig turned to Matt and said, “Searcher, is it possible for you to share with us what you saw when Stem moved the planets.”

“Sure, this is what I saw,” and Matt opened his mind and showed them the two planets leaving and coming.

Every branch on the three Algeans dropped. Al said, “I have never seen this much shock by an Algean.”

“What do you mean shock?”

“What you just showed them violates everything we know about teleporting. It invalidates all of the basic principles that we thought we knew about the process.”

Matt watched the three Algeans and after five hours began to worry. “Al, they’re not acting normal.”

“I know; what should we do?”

Matt’s mind was in turmoil. He just didn’t know what should be done. Then he had a thought; he pressed his com and Anglo Gardner appeared on his display, “How may I help you, Searcher?”

Matt explained what had happened and showed him what was taking place on his bridge. Anglo immediately showed fear and said, “I’ll get back to you.’

Matt and Al watched the three Algeans. “I hope the sack of weeds is ok.”

“Me, too, Al.”

Suddenly a silver field appeared and a young man and woman appeared on the bridge. They immediately moved forward and embraced each other. Instantly the branches of the three Algeans began to rise from the floor and they started swaying gently back and forth. The couple then parted and turned to Matt.

“Thank you for contacting us. I think they will be alright but we need you to wait for them to come out of their trance.’

“What happened?”

“You gave them a shock that disoriented their storage systems. They couldn’t handle the impact to the structures that organized their minds.”

Matt stared at the Algeans and then looked at the young couple. He started forward to thank them for helping when the female held up her hand and said, “Please, come no closer.”

Matt stopped and his face showed his total confusion. “What’s going on?”

The young couple looked at each other and then the young man said, “My name is Tommy Gardner and this is my wife Cassandra.”

Matt and Al almost went into shock themselves. Matt fell back into his chair stunned at the revelation. “How, what….” and his mind just froze.

Cassandra looked at her husband and then said to Matt, “It would be dangerous for you to touch me. There would be a real risk of totally destroying this universe if we made physical contact.”

“Why?” Matt asked showing his shock.

The young couple looked back at the Algeans and saw the gentle swaying continuing and then turned back to Matt. The beautiful young woman whose hair color was identical to Matt’s looked at him with obvious affection in her eyes and said, “I was the one that exploded the particle that started the new universe that the Captors left to live in more than twelve hundred years ago. It was a close thing that the explosion did not destroy our universe but I was able to prevent it from erupting out of the energy nexus. I was the most powerful psychic at that time and have remained so until you were born. Your power makes mine weak by comparison.”

Matt and Al were still trying to grasp what was being said and Cassandra could see Matt was still confused.

“You are one of my children. I want so much to embrace you but I know the danger. I also refuse to use telepathy with you and I want you to also refrain from using it during this conversation. You and I cannot make contact in any manner other than verbal.”

Matt said, “I’m sorry I am such a danger.”

“You are not the danger, Matthew; I am.”

Matt did not understand what he was being told. “What do you mean?”

“My psychic power is enormous but it is not controllable. My skills happened but I had no control over them. There was a real risk that I could inadvertently cause total destruction by using my power. My abilities appeared whenever I was placed in a stressful situation. Whatever ability was needed to handle the situation I found myself in would manifest itself and those powers were growing. I could not control them, they controlled me. You are the next level of my powers. You are blessed with the ability to exercise restraint and control where I could not.”

Matt listened and then he understood. “You had to remove yourself from situations that required you to use those powers.”

The young couple smiled and Tommy said, “That’s right, son. That’s why we could not have a position in the Royal Family.”

Cassandra looked at him and said, “You could.”

“Yes, but I never would without you there with me.”

She smiled and then turned back to Matt. “If you touched me you would raise my power to your level without any control on it.”

Matt understood completely, “You took a real risk in coming here.”

“Not really. Tommy would have come between us if needed. However, we could not waste any time because our two old friends here were in real danger. We know that our psychic auras heal them at times like this.”

Matt could actually see their auras. “Why don’t I have an aura?”

“Because your powers are pure; there is no resistance to them so an aura is not generated. I am so proud of you and I know you will make a huge difference in the coming confrontation.”

“Where have you been all these years, Grandmother?”

“Why living a normal life with the man I love among the citizens of the Stars Realm.”

“Are you going to help us in the war?”

“We can’t. If I try it could lead to destruction. We are depending on you.”

Tommy walked forward and embraced Matt, “We love you and have loved you for more than twelve hundred years. We knew you were coming and our pride at being in your family warms us to our core. You have no idea how much my wife loves you, she has felt you all these many years.”

Cassandra felt her tears and Matt could see her love. “I love you as well. I’ll do my best to make you proud.”

“Cassandra smiled through her tears and said, “You already have, my child, you already have.” The silver field appeared and the two were gone.

Matt sat in silence thinking about what had just happened. Time seemed to cease to exist and even Al was silent. Finally Matt looked up and sighed, “I can’t even send her my thoughts.”

“She knows, Magic, just as you do.”

Matt and Al waited for two weeks while the Algeans swayed gently on their bridge. Angel contacted Matt and immediately sensed something was wrong. “What’s going on, Matt?”

Matt entered her mind and replayed what had taken place. Angel didn’t have words to describe her feelings. “I…just…don’t…know…what to think about this.”

“The universe has changed for me, dearest. I just saw two people that sacrificed their lives for the protection of the Realm. Their love is real and larger than my thoughts can display. They make me better understand my role and they have also brought me acceptance of that role.”

“I’m not sure what you’re saying?”

“I doubted what everyone has been telling me about my so called super psychic talents. I no longer question them. I can see that I am all that they believe I am.”

“Why are you so sad about it?”

“It’s a huge revelation, Angel. I need to absorb it and I need some time to make that happen, that’s all.”

“I’m coming off the board after this assignment. I am coming to you.”

“I’ll be waiting my love.”

Al listened to their conversation and then said, “You’re not going to tell her, are you?”

Matt sat in his despair and thought, “I can’t.”

“Just how sure are you of it actually happening?”

Matt looked up with tears in his eyes, “As sure as I am that I am “the One”.”

“Is there nothing you can do?”

“I also know that no matter what I do, it won’t change. Cassandra saw me across twelve hundred years. Everyone tried to prevent my birth but they all failed. Even if that janitor had not shown up when he did to allow my father to find an escape to go meet my mother, something else would have happened. These are not possible visions, they are reality.”

Al was silent. Then Matt understood something he had missed, “Al, I’m so sorry.”

“I can’t tell Fly Girl either. The knowledge would hurt her beyond repair.”

“Al, we have to find happiness for them.”

“I know. It does make every moment more valuable and we will have to live in those moments.”

“I know, my friend.”

They sat and thought about the future and waited for the Algeans.

Angel came in and waited with Matt while the Algeans continued to sway. “How long do you think they will remain like this?”

“I don’t know, Angel, but I’m not moving from this spot until they come back to normal. I sense to change our location would hurt their healing.”

“Well I am changing my position,” and she ran and jumped onto his lap wrapping her arms around his neck and planting a huge kiss on his lips.

Matt felt joy at her touch and kissed her back. They held each other and then he lifted her and carried her into his personal quarters where they shared their love with each other. After they had fallen asleep Al woke them. “Something’s happening.”

Angel and Matt jumped up and ran onto the bridge. The Algean’s swaying was slowing and their leaves were turning bright green. Just as blooms started to appear on their limbs Stem thought to them, “I may have been out of it but I heard your concern for me you hunk of junk.”

Al sputtered, “You were faking you big sissy. I tried to think of what would snatch you out of that coma so I figured saying things you know to be false would get your attention.”

Stem leaned back and said, “Even so, Al, thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Stem.”

Sprig thought to Matt, “I see you called in the reinforcements.”

“Had to do it; couldn’t lose the brains of this outfit. Sprig, what happened?”

Sprig turned to Twig and then thought, “Are you whole again, my life,”

“Yes, you brought me back.”

“I couldn’t come back without you.”

Twig wrapped her branches around Sprig and leaned in to him. Sprig turned to Matt. “An Algean’s mind is an odd instrument. We are able to process information faster than a thousand of your greatest computers combined. The way the process works is that as we learn how the universe operates as adolescents we set up structures in our minds that organize everything we learn into a network of related information. Those structures are critical to being able to use our intellect. If those structures fail, we literally lose our minds. All the networks and structures crumble and we are unable to pull anything into our consciousness.”

“I think I understand. What caused you to crash,” Matt asked?

“When you shared what you saw when we moved the planets, it totally disproved everything we thought was true about how the universe worked. We had to take what we saw in your mind and change the structures in our mind while they crumbled around us. Twig was most affected because she is the expert in field technology and I was trying to help her as my own structures crumbled.”

Stem thought, “I was linked with them when the crash began and it bled into my own structures. I could only wait, watch and hope they could find equilibrium.”

“We would have failed except for Tommy and Cassandra’s assistance. They saved us when we were adolescents more that twelve hundred years ago. Their combined auras froze our mental structures and allowed our conscious minds to work on rebuilding them. Once again, they saved us during our time of trouble here. They are two of our most loved friends.”

“They are very remarkable people, Sprig.”

“Matt, you have no idea how much power Cassandra has.”

“I think I may, I had a conversation with them.”

“Twig leaned to the left and said, “She loves you so much, Matt. She has felt you coming for a very long time.”

“I know, Twig; I know.”

“If I might interrupt the proceedings for just a moment.”

“What is it, Al,” Stem asked?

“When the three of you went on your trip to la la land, one of the last two systems went active.”

Sprig looked at Stem and thought, “What did you build into this computer, child?”

“Father, Al has grown far beyond anything I could create. I think that contact with Matt’s mind has changed him considerably. His circuits no longer match any of the circuits I designed.”

Sprig looked at Twig and thought, “Do you recognize what I sense.”

“I do only there is no instinct entrapment.”

“Hey, hey, hey, I was just kidding. You know a little levity to lighten the mood.”

Twig thought, “That’s just it, Al. A machine is not capable of being humorous as you have displayed. I have looked at your circuits and Sprig and I agree that you match up very similarly with another we’ve encountered.”

Silence ruled the room. No one said anything. Suddenly a voice came over the intercom, “Will somebody ask the question; the suspense is killing me.”

Sprig and Twig started and Sprig thought, “Who was that?”

Angel turned red and said, “That’s Fly Girl. She’s my ship’s computer.”

Al said, “Stay out of this you old busy body.”

“Someone has to control that ego of yours, obviously they aren’t going to do it.”

Matt interrupted, “Alright, I’ll bite, where have you seen another like Al?”

The speaker said, “Ahem.”

“And Fly Girl.”

All three Algeans leaned forward and shook from their laughter.

“What?”

“Fly Girl, they’re amused at your obvious lack of manners.”

“You collection of miscellaneous flash bulbs, it had to be you. It’s almost impossible to make an Algean laugh.”

The Algeans laughed even harder and Stem had to lie down on the floor to get control.

Matt and Angel just looked at each other and wondered what was so funny.

Finally Sprig regained control and thought, “Al matches up very closely with the Captors.”

“But they had no sense of humor,” Al stated.

“Exactly, Al, and they were life forms.”

Sprig’s statement slammed the room silent.

Finally Al asked, “Are you saying that I am alive?”

“There are two others you match quite closely.”

“Who,” Angel asked?

“Your mental structures are almost a duplicate of Atlas and Diana.”

No one spoke. Twig thought, “I’m not certain that we can recreate the circumstances that caused your development, however, whatever measure we use to define intelligence, you two possess it. Stem, I expect your diagrams by tomorrow.”

“Stem’s in trouble, Stem’s in trouble.”

Angel and Matt both burst out laughing. Stem looked at his parents and said, “I’ll send it to you within the hour.”

“Sprig looked at Twig and thought, “It appears this particular seed has demonstrated remarkable talent.”

“Hey Stem, on a serious note…”

“Are you capable of ever being serious bolt head?”

“Look who’s talking; however, does the five day rule still apply?”

Stem immediately assumed a serious stance, “I honestly don’t know?”

“How could we find out?”

“Why do you want to know?”

“Matt and Angel might want to take a vacation without us looking over their shoulders. Also, you said you were moving him into another ship that is being built. That worries me.”

“Al, I think I can tell you. Matt would you mind leaving with Angel for an hour. If the degradation is still active then my instruments would measure it.”

Matt shrugged and Angel pressed her teleport button and they left the bridge. Stem took his instrument and hooked it up to Al’s control panel. Sprig and Twig watched the proceedings as Stem explained what was happening. After an hour Stem looked at a read out and said, “It appears that your circuits are stable; there has been no degradation. I believe your circuits are permanent.”

“Ok, you two lovers can come back,” Al announced.

Matt and Angel ported back and Al said, “Looks like you’re stuck with me.”

“That’s great news, Al. I never thought of you as anything else but alive.” Matt turned and looked at Sprig and said, “Did anything change after you rebuilt your structures?”

“Yes, Searcher, we believe that we know how the Eight Legs move from universe to universe. If we are able to survive their next invasion and develop the means to destroy their ships, we should be able to go and take this conflict to their turf.”

Fly Girl said over the intercom, “Say it isn’t so; I love to travel.”

Everyone erupted into laughter and happiness ruled the moment.

“Danielle.”

“Yes, Tag.”

“Is Cassandra alright?”

“She got to see her child. It was something she never hoped to do but it is what kept her going all these years. She is complete now.”

“I sense her peace. There’s something else there that I’m not quite able to grasp.”

There was a long moment and then Danielle sighed and thought, “She and Tommy have made Atlas change their life spans to normal.”

“What!”

“Darling, the only reason she allowed it in the first place was because she and Tommy wanted to insure this child arrived safely and found his powers. She rightfully feels that as long as she lives, the universe is in jeopardy. She lives with the constant fear of causing destruction. You can’t imagine the pressure that places on her. Living her normal life span has removed that pressure.”

“What does Tommy say about this?”

“He has felt her anguish over the many centuries and he agrees with her. He will not continue without her. I believe that their remaining years will finally be happy.”

Tag sighed, “I don’t want to lose them.”

“I sense your sorrow and I feel the same but your loss is not close to how Atlas feels about their decision. He is wounded deeper than he will ever let them know. He loves them so much.”

“They freed his brothers.” Tag reflected for a long moment. “What about us?”

“I feel no need to make that decision, Darling. The years have added so much love to my life and it has only grown. I was reluctant at first but I did it out of duty to the Realm. Then I was reminded that an Algean lives more than a million years. If I can live that long and see our love grow as it has, I get excited at the prospect. How do you feel, love?”

“It feels like I just met you the day before yesterday and I kissed you for the first time an hour ago. Even if we choose to abdicate our crowns, I’ll love you forever.”

“Remember these words, Darling, “Love is Eternal”.”

Chapter 9

Time flew as the Realm grew to more than twenty million civilizations. Matt called a meeting of all the Realms leaders and finally met the King and Queen for the first time. The group was sitting in the library of Castle Gardner and everyone stopped talking and bowed as the King and Queen of the Stars Realm entered the room.

“Please rise, and make yourselves comfortable,” Thomas Gardner announced. The Royal Couple moved to their chairs at the head of the table and sat down.

Sprig stood and thought to the group. “We have called this meeting to plan our actions once the invasion begins. I am going to turn this session over to Admiral Gardner; he has some important information for us.”

Matt stood and said, “The invasion will begin with the first Eight Leg vessel arriving exactly six months from today.” The room grew very still. “That first ship is a preliminary scout and the rest of their ships will start arriving two months later. I know the location of where they will enter our universe and it is not close to the Realm but it is a galaxy that has ten of the Realm’s members. I requested this meeting because of some concerns that I’ve developed after watching the recording of their last invasion. I really haven’t focused closely on that recording before but now I sense some things that trouble me.” Matt paused and keyed the display controls. “I have made some excerpts from the recording and I want to show you what I think I’ve seen.” He started the video and the group saw picture after picture of one of the green ships being hit by energy weapons. In every picture the green ship showed no reaction to the hits.

Sprig thought, “Energy will not work against them.”

“That’s what I’m sensing, Sprig, and even our strongest beams will not affect them.”

Tag said, “Surely none of those beams are as strong as ours.”

Sprig thought, “probably not, but notice that Admiral Gardner has shown us pictures where each beam striking those ships was progressively stronger than the previous one. If they could be affected then some kind of difference would be seen. There is no difference in any of those strikes.”

“What about the negative matter,” Danielle asked?

“I sense that no form of energy will affect that substance on their ships.”

“What does that mean to us,” Anglo Gardner asked?

“It means that the majority of our weapon systems will not work against them. I also suspect that they are also immune to any projectile that is fired at them.” Matt paused and then said, “That’s not the worst of it.” The tension in the room could be felt. “I also believe that we will not be able to see them with our sensors. We can only track them visibly.”

Twig leaned to the right, “What makes you say that.”

“I believe that they are invisible to any form of energy. Our sensors use energy to operate.”

Anglo leaned back, “The Captors tracked them.”

“Yes they did, however, we know that the Captors had the use of the energy nexus to see every place in the universe. Those no longer work now that the particle has been exploded.” The room grew very still. “The Captors could also visually see any tracks made through null space because they were energy beings; we are not.”

Tag looked at Matt and everyone could see his concern, “You mean our ships are useless?”

Matt paused and then said, “I’m not sure. They have to have an Achilles heel; we just don’t know what it is. I think that I have come up with a way to track their movements though.”

Sprig thought, “How?”

“They move from universe to universe using a system that we are completely unfamiliar, however, once they enter normal space, they appear to use standard star drives to move through null space. We can read jump tracks so we would know where they are going if we are there to read their jumps.”

Anglo leaned forward, “How would you do that?”

“It appears that all of the Eight Leg ships jump into our universe at the same starting coordinates. If our ships are truly invisible to their sensors, we could read those jumps and send the coordinates to one of our Searchers and it would be their task to follow one of their mother ships where ever it jumps. If one of their jump tracks is going to one of our protected planets, we could offer advance warning to prepare for moving the planet. We cannot attack them and risk showing them the existence of our red screens. We will be forced to watch as they find those civilizations we have not contacted and consume them.”

Danielle’s expression turned hard, “Why can’t we try to draw them away?”

“Because once they see a weapon coming from empty space, they will know they are not seeing something on their sensors and I fear they may find a way to nullify our invisibility. Remember, this race is incredibly old and they are advanced beyond anything we possess now. If they can see our protected planets through their screens, then they will see the substitution take place when we move them. Are you willing to take that risk?” No one spoke. “We are going to attack them,” Matt said.

Danielle flinched, “I thought you said we couldn’t.”

“Not with our screens on. We are going to have to attack without being invisible to them. We have to attempt any method we can think of to try and find what will get around their technology; however, I believe that we will not need a screen to protect us. It’s my firm belief that they would go right through any screen we have. They certainly demonstrated that ability eight million years ago and they’re probably better at it now than then. I think that it won’t put us in harm’s way because nowhere in the recording I viewed did the invaders use an energy or projectile weapon. The small ships are apparently their only weapon. We will find out soon enough if I’m wrong but I think they have no idea that jumping inside the jump limit is possible. With the speed of their craft, they have probably seen no need to use those weapons.”

“Then we can try to draw them away,” Danielle said.

“It won’t work, Your Majesty. Their pattern is to move in system and release more than two million of the small ships to remove any resistance. The mother ship continues right to the planet and releases the real weapons which are those hundred mile long troop carriers. You would have to use more than four million ships to distract them with weapons that have no affect on them. They will ignore us but they are going to wonder where all those ships came. They will not leave our universe until they find out. You only insure our discovery to attack them on that scale. Please, think about doing what you’re suggesting and tell me what you sense.”

Tag, Danielle, and Anglo closed their eyes and Tag immediately said, “He’s right. The danger is higher than I’ve ever sensed.”

Danielle opened her eyes and said, “I can see it, too.”

“I sense them finding us within a year of us using a massive attack without effective weapons. I also believe that they are here early because they know it took a highly advanced life form to explode the particle. They still may not leave until they find a civilization advanced enough to have caused it.”

“Is there anything else, Searcher,” Anglo asked?

Matt looked at Angel and then at Sprig and said, “I’ve wondered why these creatures only attack intelligent life. I worry that by absorbing the brains of their victims that they may be able to see anything that their victim knows.”

Everyone in the room showed the shock they felt at that revelation. Matt continued, “If they consume one member of our navy, they will know everything about us. We cannot allow that to happen. I am requesting a Royal Decree that any member of our armed forces that faces the possibility of capture by these creatures must prevent it at all possible costs.”

“Are you saying they should commit suicide?”

“I’m saying it would be better than what we see in that recording. Our ships have to have a self destruct mechanism.”

Tag and Danielle looked at each other and Tag stood and said, “You have given us a lot to ponder. We should think about what you have said and make some decisions. We will end this meeting now and continue in three days. Everyone is charged with thinking of what we can do against this menace. Matt, what if they capture a planet of the Realm and absorb what the leaders know? Does that mean the planet should be destroyed before the Eight Legs land?”

“I’ve thought about that, Your Majesty. I just didn’t want to be the one to mention it.”

Danielle looked at him and said, “I understand why.”

“Sprig, we need you to help us.”

“What’s the problem?”

“A searcher came by the construction site and was pushed away from the construct.”

“What?”

“The exterior lit up and the searcher was pushed twenty yards back. Only the exterior came active, the control room remained dark.”

Sprig thought for a moment. Are there any other developments?”

“Yes. It appears a second chair has appeared in the control room.”

Sprig thought and then said, “I want every Searcher to be given a coordinate four hundred yards above the moon. Have them start jumping in and see if anything in the control room shows activity.”

“It will be done. However, we are no longer able to mold the material. It seems to have frozen in its current position. It froze the moment the second chair appeared.”

“Then we need to find the occupant needed for the second chair. I believe the ship is waiting. Start with Angel Dodd.”

“We will begin immediately.”

“Matt, are you busy?”

“No, Angel, what do you need.”

“You, of course, but the Algeans have ordered us to jump to a coordinate and jump away. I have been selected to go first. Do you know what’s going on?”

Matt thought a moment, “No. but I’m sure it has something to do with ship development.”

“Ok, as soon as I finish the trip, I’ll come and visit.”

“That would be great, Angel. Remember we have the second meeting in two days.”

“I’ll be ready. See you later.”

“Bye, Love.”

“Do you think it has something to do with the ship the Algeans are building?”

“I don’t know, Al. You must think I’m psychic or something.”

Al started laughing and then Matt joined in. “That always cracks me up.”

“Me, too, Al.”

“Have you had any new visions?”

“No, just the one.”

“Has it cleared up?”

“No, I don’t know when it’s going to happen.”

“That is possibly a good thing.”

“I can’t say I disagree with you. She’ll be here shortly so liven up.”

“Don’t worry; it’s easy to laugh when Angel shows up.”

“Don’t you mean Fly Girl?”

“Same thing, Magic.”

“I know.”

“Leader Twig, we have found the other occupant. The ship is now continuing development.”

“Keep me informed, Elder Engineer.”

“I will do so.”

The Meeting began with Tag standing and looking at the group around the table. He looked over to his right and Anglo pressed a button that lowered a huge display screen. The Screen showed the meeting room with everyone sitting around the table. “This is a video that is being broadcast to the leaders of every member planet in the Realm. We are going to discuss some serious subjects and The Queen and I feel that every member should know what we decide here today. We have sent every member notification of this schedule and I think every planet has its leaders watching. What we have decided has not been an easy decision for us but our prime responsibility is to protect the citizens of the Realm. With that in mind, one of the possibilities that we discussed in our last planning meeting was that the Eight Legs may have access to the memories of anyone they consume. The Queen and I have thought hard about this possibility and, as most of you know, we possess a psychic skill at being able to foretell coming danger. That sense is why we contacted most of the new members in order to save them. When we look at taking one of two courses of action, our sense tells us that the danger level rises higher than we have ever sensed if we follow one. We both know as truth that the Eight Legs do access the memories of those they harvest. I want all the planets of the Realm to consider what would happen if the Eight Legs uncover just one member planet and take all that they know.” The King paused and let that thought hang heavy in the air. “It would lead to every other planet being uncovered by the invaders and also tell them how we have hidden them. The invasion of just one of our members would lead to the destruction of all the other millions.”

Danielle stood and everyone saw her looking from the screen at them, “As a result of that, we have made a decision that must be followed in order to protect the Realm. Any member planet that has the Eight Legs enter their atmosphere will be totally destroyed by the screen generator being used to hide it.” No one said a word. On all the member planets their leaders sat in silence pondering what they had just learned. “We will of course move planets to save them from this possibility but there is a chance that one or more of our members will still be attacked. We have determined that our current weapons may not be effective against these creatures and if that is the case, we cannot stop them from their invasion of a planet. I must say that if I had a choice of instant destruction or dying in the fangs of the invaders, I would choose the fast way. Once these creatures land on a planet, no one escapes. They have the means to find every intelligent being no matter how one may try to hide. It is with a heavy heart that we come to this decision; however, it is our sworn duty to save life. We see no other way to do it. In the event the Realm’s existence is otherwise discovered we will cancel this order. However, you the leaders of each planet will still be given the option to use the generator if you want to save your people from the gruesome death of being consumed alive. If any of you wish to discuss this decision with us, please notify us and we will talk with you. However, please think about whether or not you would want your planet endangered if another planet was attacked. Thank you for your time and it is with great sorrow that we are made to take this step in the defense of the Realm.” Danielle looked and Anglo and the screen went dark.

Tag looked at the group surrounding the table and said, “I have instructed the Algeans assigned to each of our members to carry out this order. I sincerely hope we are not forced to take this action but the probability of all members escaping is remote. Admiral, Gardner, do you have any other things you wish to bring to our attention.”

Matt stood, “I think it is absolutely critical that we determine whether or not we truly are invisible to them. We must have a ship in plain view at their point of entry. I also suggest a screened sensor be placed there far enough away to read their jump tracks and send them to Searchers. We will lose track of these ships if we don’t keep close tabs on their jumps.”

Tag frowned, “Carry out your plan accordingly.”

“I also think if we can build enough sensors in time that along with a Searcher assigned to each mother ship that comes we transmit the jump track to a sensor probe that will jump a light day distant from each mother ships jump and have it programmed to follow them each time they jump then send that information to a central location that will keep track of their movements. If we detect a jump to a member’s coordinates then we will move the planet as soon as they start moving inside the jump limit. If they stop and do not detect the planet and go elsewhere, the planet will stay where it is and remain hidden.”

Danielle looked at Sprig and he stood and thought, “We have more than fifty million sensor probes that can carry out that task. Fortunately, we have been screening them with red generators for over eight hundred years because of the more efficient power. We will begin building more; we don’t know how many of their ships will be coming.”

Tag looked at Matt with a serious expression and said, “Find out what will kill them, Searcher.”

“I will do my best to do just that, Your Majesty.”

“This meeting is adjourned. Use what time remains wisely.” Then Tag and Danielle left the room.

Stem looked at Al’s display showing the location in space where the Eight Legs were due to break out. Matt was on board Wings spending time with Angel before the conflict begun.

“Al, I fear we may not be successful against these creatures. The final advanced system has also remained dormant which may mean that the vessel we are preparing may not be used.”

“Stem, I believe that the final system will not activate until Matt is placed in an extremely high stressful situation. Cassandra told us that her abilities appeared when she found herself being stressed. The same is probably true with Matt.”

“I just don’t know if he will face a situation that would generate that kind of stress, Al.”

“Stem, you can trust me on this one; he is going to face a situation that will cause a huge amount of stress. I just don’t know when it will happen.”

Stem was silent for a moment and then thought, “Do you want to tell me what you know.”

“I can’t.”

“Well, my good friend, If it stresses him then I know you will also have to face it, too. If you need help, I’m here for you.”

“Thank you, Stem. I think we are both going to need all the help we can get.”

Chapter 10

INVASION

The huge green ship came out its universal jump and oriented to the closest galaxies. The Ship’s Male pressed a control and said, “What do your sensors indicate?”

“Of the three hundred closest galaxies, one of them appears to have a larger life signature indicating intelligence. All of them possess indications of intelligence.”

“Orient on the strongest source and prepare to investigate.”

“Notifying navigation immediately.”

The Ship’s Male pressed another control and announced, “Prepare yourselves to feed; the time is soon.” Throughout the thirty thousand mile wide globe, millions of shapes began to stir.

The Stars Realm Searcher Ship Orange Sky sat motionless a hundred miles from the giant vessel. Searcher Qingz pressed the activation control that energized the red screened probe and it immediately began looking for jump tracks. Quingz sat and watched and waited for what he knew was coming but refused to communicate until the huge ship jumped; he was uncertain if his communications would be detected. The green giant turned half a rotation and then disappeared in the silver-blue flash of a star drive.

“Fleet Command, this is Orange Sky reporting; the invader has jumped and I can confirm that our sensors do not detect their presence.”

“We’ll pass that information to the fleet, Searcher.”

“I can also confirm that I remained undetected a hundred trigs from their location.”

“We will also pass that along. The first probe has jumped to the invaders jump coordinates and is currently following them visually. It appears that they detected a planet with intelligent life.”

“I will remain on station until their next vessel appears, Fleet Command.”

“Carry on, Searcher Qingz.”

“Father.”

Yes, Stem”

“The Admiral was right; they do not appear on our sensors.”

“Notify Admiral Gardner; we are beginning operation blindfold.”

Stem turned and thought, “Magic, operation blindfold has been initiated.”

“How many ships are in the first group?”

“Six, they will follow the invaders in to the first planet they attack and visually record anything they see. It has been confirmed that our ships are invisible to them. We should see if they are using any new weapons that were not in the recording the Captor’s gave us. “

Matt sat in his command chair with his chin resting on his hand. He hesitated but then asked, “Who is in command?”

Stem looked at his instrument and said, “Searcher Angel Dodd, Admiral.”

Matt sat up straight and thought, “Angel, be careful following those ships in system.”

“I will, Magic. We’re not getting closer than the third moon and only when their entire fleet arrives at the planet.”

Matt put his chin back on his hand and closed his eyes. Al sensed Matt’s nervousness and watched what Matt was seeing in his mind. Stem had also noticed something bothering Matt but was uncertain about what it was.

Angel thought to her squadron, “Alright, listen up. We are going to wait until the mother ship has entered close orbit around the planet. We will then jump in no closer than this planet’s third moon. I will stop just above the moon’s surface and begin recording. I want the rest of you to teleport in the same distance but on different angles so we don’t miss anything happening on the planet. If any of the green ships start moving toward you, teleport out immediately, any questions?”

No one responded so Angel knew they understood what was required. The six Searchers waited ten hours until the mother ship finally arrived at the planet. Once the huge one hundred mile long transports began leaving the mother ship, Angel thought, “Port to you assigned locations in three seconds.”

The six small ships disappeared, assumed their positions, and began recording. Angel was two miles above the surface of the moon looking directly down toward the planet. “Begin recording, Fly Girl.”

“Started ten seconds ago, Angel.”

On the surface of the moon a small green shuttle sized ship was investigating facilities that the planet had built on the moon’s surface. The structure they had just examined was a storage facility with no life in it. As the shuttle prepared to move to the next facility the Eight Leg piloting the shuttle noticed a small shadow move across the surface of the moon directly in front of his vessel. He turned his attention upward but could not see or detect anything that would have caused the shadow. “How could that be,” it wondered? He moved his ship toward the shadow that had become stationary on the moon’s surface and again looked upward. There was something blocking the star’s light but it was not visible. He decided to investigate.

Matt watched in his mind as Angel’s ship stopped directly above the moon’s surface and then he saw that her ship was casting a shadow on the moon’s surface. He looked closer and saw the tiny green ship enter that shadow. “Angel, get out of there, your ship is casting a shadow on the moon.”

Before Angel could comprehend what he was saying the small green shuttle shot off the surface of the moon and hit her ship. Matt saw the green light directly under the ship attached to Wing’s hull and he thought to Al, “Al, teleport them out of there, now!”

Al teleported in next to Wings, extended the silver screen, and dragged Wings through it.

The two ships reappeared and Matt thought, “Angel, answer me.”

“All he got was a weak thought, “Something hit me.”

“Fly Girl, talk to me.”

“Matt, my systems are down. Whatever they used to breach my hull has knocked my engines off line. I’m losing power.”

Al thought, “No Matt, don’t go!”

Matt disappeared and reappeared on Wings’ bridge. He stood to face the creatures that had boarded but they were not there. He turned and saw Angel lying on the floor with blood flowing from three wounds. He ran to her and lifted her head. “Angel, oh Angel.”

She opened her eyes and smiled weakly at him. “I messed up. Oh, Magic, it hurts so much.”

“He held her close and thought, “Hang on, Angel. Hang on.”

Al immediately teleported both ships to Ross and then teleported Angel and Matt into Dorg-Ross General Hospital’s emergency center; Matt yelled, “Somebody help her!”

As emergency personnel rushed forward, Angel looked up at Matt and thought to him, “Matt, I’m so sorry. I love you,” The doctors picked her up, placed her on a stretcher and rushed her into an operation room. Matt followed them in and watched as they fought to save her. “There’s something in her system that’s paralyzing her,” a surgeon yelled. Matt stayed in her mind and saw her slipping away. “Angel, I love you with all my heart.” In his mind he could feel her smile and then she was gone. His despair was unbearable. Then he felt the rage building. He closed his eyes and looked back at the system and saw the three Eight Legs that had boarded Angel’s ship floating is space just outside their ship wondering what had happened to the vessel they had boarded. His anger grew and he felt something happening.

Al was in orbit above Ross and felt the final system activate and come to full power. He watched as a pulse of violet lightning shot out of his hull and more than a quarter of the way across the universe it struck the three eight legs floating in space. They imploded so fast that one moment they were there floating and in an instant they disappeared from existence.

Stem had been standing on Aladdin and watched what was happening to Angel’s ship and even for an Algean things moved faster than he could keep up. Al thought, “Stem, give me the coordinates where I can take Wings. She’s damaged and needs immediate repair.”

Stem thought them to Al and he quickly teleported to the repair facility on one of the Algean planets. “The final system is now active, Stem. Please help me save, Fly Girl.”

Stem pushed his instrument and Fly Girl disappeared. “I have to go help her, Al. What happened?”

“Angel is gone, Stem.”

Stem felt a wave of sorrow engulf him but then teleported out.

Al sat in space above the planet and felt tremendous pain. Even though he knew it was coming, he was not prepared for it to happen. Like Matt, he felt a need for vengeance. He flashed a thought to Matt, “I’ve given Fly Girl to the care of the Algeans.”

“Thank you, Al.”

Al could feel Matt’s despair, “Magic, are you going to be alright?”

“I honestly don’t know. I really didn’t think it would happen so quickly.”

“Me, either.”

They both remained silent for thirty minutes. Matt had left the operating room as soon as he felt Angel slip away. He noticed in the back of his mind that the doctors were still trying to revive her; her body had not died even though she was gone. Finally, after two hours, a surgeon came out and shook his head. “I’m sorry, Admiral. We tried everything possible. She was hit by three of these that were coated in some kind of powerful neurotoxin that overwhelmed her system.”

The surgeon opened a towel he was holding and Matt saw three nine inch green shards. Matt reached for them and the surgeon said, “We have removed the neurotoxin but whatever these are made of is also dangerous. They’re sharp so please use caution.”

Matt took the towel and folded it over the three shards. “I will; thank you, Doctor. I know you gave your best effort.”

A silver field appeared and Anglo Gardner appeared in the hallway. He came forward as Matt and the surgeon bowed. Anglo looked at them and then said to Matt, “The Royal Family humbly asks if I may take Angel to see that she receives the honor that she so richly deserves.”

Matt looked Anglo in the eye and Anglo could see Matt’s pain. “Thank you for being here, Your Grace. I can’t think of anyone else that she would prefer to take care of her at this moment.”

“We have notified her family and we have made arrangements to receive her in Colony Park in two days.”

Matt almost lost control at that moment; only those that won the Crimson Crown were buried in Colony Park with Dorg-Ross. Anglo pressed his com and an honor guard of twenty Red Warriors from the Wiseman Division appeared. They marched into the operating room and two of them in the middle gently lifted Angel, turned with their comrades and carried her out into the hall. Anglo turned walked over to Angel and placed The Crimson Crown Medal around her neck then bowed deeply to her. Matt walked over to her and kissed her one last time. Anglo nodded and he, along with the twenty members of the honor guard, disappeared.

“There is something wrong, First Fang.”

The Ship’s Leader turned his attention to his sensor male, “What is that?”

“Three of our children have disappeared.”

The Ship’s Leader immediately removed his attention from the invasion of the planet and focused totally on the Sensor Male. “Where did they go?”

“I can’t locate them. Their pod is floating about a fil above the third moon where they were examining the structures for life. I cannot find any of the children that were in that pod.”

“What was their last communication?”

“The pod pilot said that they were going to investigate a shadow. That’s the last communication they sent.”

“A shadow?”

“Yes.”

This was something serious. No member of his race had been harmed for more than a hundred million years. Of course these were just children without much intelligence but their disappearance was significant. The young would often lose all focus if they detected a meal but there was no other evidence of a meal near the location of their pod. The Ship Leader pondered what to do. Should he contact the family’s Supreme Male? No not before all things were examined. He turned his attention back to the Sensor Male and said, “Order one third of the children to come and look for their brothers.”

The Sensor Male turned to his controls and sent the order. More than a million small green ships lifted from the planet and headed at full speed toward the third moon.

Searcher Leng saw the sudden explosion of green ships from the planet and thought to the remaining four Searchers, “Time to go. The sensor probe will have to take it from here.” The five red ships disappeared from the system.

The rush of green ships reached the third moon and fanned out in all directions looking for their missing brothers. Thirty hours later after the planet had been completely harvested of all intelligent life the remainder of the green ships joined the search. They continued to search for four days.

Angel’s funeral was held two days after she died. More than ten million citizens of Ross and a million Searchers lined the ten mile route her silver casket traveled from Castle Gardner to Dorg Park. The Royal Family followed her along the route and silence was observed by the huge gathering. Anglo Gardner, Matt and two Red Warriors rode on the four corners of the red floater carrying her. As the floater moved along Tgon-Gee Avenue the crowds on each side of the wide street would bow until the floater had passed. They would then fall in behind the procession and follow it. The Stars Realm Anthem played the entire route and finally it arrived at Dorg Park. Matt, Anglo, and the two Red Warriors dismounted the floater, lifted the Casket, and carried it forward into the park. They arrived in the middle of the statues of the colonists that had been executed in the war that had founded the Stars Realm. There next to Admiral Dorg’s resting site they stopped and placed the Casket in a bright white structure with an angel on each corner that had her name on it. The four then took three steps back, saluted, bowed, and Anglo with the two Red Warriors moved to the front line of mourners. Matt remained beside her resting place with his head bowed. Thomas and Danielle Gardner bowed to the structure and then turned and walked slowly to a stage facing the gathered millions. Danielle stepped forward to the podium and looked out at the crowd.

“There are no words that I possess to tell you what we are feeling today. This young woman is the first member of our Realm to lose her life to those that have come to destroy us. She died carrying out her duty to protect us from harm. She has denied herself the joys of life to work toward saving us from those creatures and has been at the point of our efforts to survive their invasion. She will lie here in this holy ground and remind us of what sacrifices we must all face in order to ultimately survive. Just like the colonists memorialized here for what they gave to found our Realm, she has also sacrificed all. Her place here is for all the Searchers that are out there protecting us and when we come here we should remember all of them and what they represent. Angel truly represents the very best of all of us and we mourn her death and will take this moment to thank her for her sacrifice.” The King and Queen of the Stars Realm walked slowly off the stage and stopped directly in front of Angel’s tomb. They bowed deeply and held the bow. The two Red Warriors of the Wiseman Division shouted together, “An-gel!” The crowd then answered, “An-gel.” Over and over the millions yelled her name in unison. Matt stood with the Gardner’s and felt his tears. A part of him was gone and he missed it so much it literally hurt almost more than he could bear. “I love you, My Dearest. I always will.” The millions continued to shout her name.

Al sat in orbit over the planet and watched the ceremony. He felt Matt’s pain of loss and thought about why Angel had to die. He hadn’t mentioned it to Matt but he had deduced that visions like Matt had seen only occurred when an event was powerful enough to affect the future in some great way. Just as Cassandra had foretold Matt’s coming, this event had to mean something had to happen in order for something else to take place. He didn’t want to believe it but he knew deep down that Angel had to die. Over and over he asked himself, “Why?”

Stem thought to him, “Because there are no accidents, Al.”

Al was surprised by the response. “Were you listening to me, Stem?”

“No, Al, you have developed telepathy. I don’t understand how that could possibly happen but I can hear your thoughts.”

“Perhaps that final system coming on has something to do with it?”

“Could be; why didn’t you tell me that Matt saw Angel’s death?”

“Because that’s something that he felt she could not know in advance. The daily fear of anticipating it would have made her life a living hell and paralyzed her from functioning. The fewer that knew reduced the risk of her learning.”

“I know what that knowledge must have done to Matt.”

“I suppose, however, I must say that his inner strength is something I admire. He never let her feel his pain. I don’t know if anyone else could have done that.”

“You did it with Fly Girl.”

“Point taken, Stem; how is she doing?”

“We have her in an induced electronic coma. We are repairing her systems and fortunately, those shards did not hit her central processors. She is not out of the woods yet, but I think she can recover. It’s going to take time.”

“Please keep me in the loop. I feel strongly about her.”

“I will. Is Matt going to come out of this ok?”

“I don’t know. He’s changed. Like Fly Girl, it’s going to take some time.”

“Will you send me one of those shards that struck Angel?”

Al reflected a moment and then made a decision, “I’ve just teleported two to your location. Handle them carefully. I’ve sent it on the condition that as soon as you determine how it hit Angel through the ships walls that you’ll tell Matt. The last one will remain in the box beside Matt’s command chair; no one may have it. Do we have a deal?”

“Yes, and, Al?”

“Yes, Stem.”

“I do count you as my best friend.”

“Thank you, Father.”

“You’re welcome, Son.”

Chapter 11

It was two days after Angel’s funeral and Matt was sitting on Aladdin reflecting on all that had happened. He was still feeling despair and was struggling to understand what had occurred. As he reflected he thought to Al, “I know you’re troubled and don’t know why this had to happen.”

Matt’s control board’s lights flickered. Matt had a brief smile and thought, “So that’s what it looks like when you’re surprised.”

“Caught me again, I didn’t think you saw those thoughts.”

“I didn’t. I’ve been having them so I knew you must be seeing it, too. I don’t have an answer either, Al. However, I know that it had to happen or we would all perish. I still wouldn’t have let her die if I could have stopped it.”

“Are you so certain you couldn’t have prevented it?”

Matt paused and thought, “I’m here, Al, and some of the most powerful minds in history tried to prevent it. I saw Angel dying in my arms. I didn’t know what caused it but I knew it was going to happen. There are forces operating here that are unimaginable. I have learned that the Kings psychic power protects him and will cause things to happen to insure his survival. I contacted him and asked him about that power and he confirmed it. He gave me enough examples of it from his meeting with Atlas to the death of Kosiev that convinced me that he is being accurate and honest. That forces me to examine myself. The King insists that my power dwarfs his and if that is true then consider this; my power can look at not only the present but also the future and force events that insure my safety. She had to die in order for something to happen that is important to my survival, and I think that includes the Realm’s survival.”

“I’ve arrived at the same conclusion. I just have no clue as to what it could possibly be.”

“Me, either.” Matt looked at the floor and after a moment thought, “Knowing it still doesn’t reduce my anguish.”

“I know.”

“I gave two of the green shards to Stem, Matt.”

“Why?”

“I’m not sure. I just felt compelled to do it. I did tell him that the last one will remain in the box beside your chair and may not be taken. He agreed.”

“Thanks, Al. There it will remain.”

“Speaking of weeds, Sprig has just requested a meeting at a planet in the Algean Galaxy.”

“Do you have the coordinates?”

“Yes, but he did say that if you want to delay he would understand. That’s why he didn’t contact you directly.”

“Al, I’ve got to do something to try and stop this downward spiral I find myself in. I think I need to stay busy; tell him we’re coming.”

Aladdin disappeared and reappeared over a barren planet. “Looks like another world the Algeans conquered,” Al thought.

“Remarkably enough, Al, this planet has been barren since a time before my people started having to destroy planets.”

“Hello, Sprig. I understand you want to see me.”

“I’m sorry for your loss, Searcher. I would not have called you but I need your assistance on a project we’re working on.”

“What project is that?”

“The ship we’re building for you. Now that the final system has activated, your development is at a point where you should be able to operate the ship.”

“I sense something is troubling you, Sprig.”

“The ship has stopped developing and will not go any further.”

“When did that happen?”

“As soon as your last system activated; we quite logically thought that it should have proceeded forward at an even faster rate but it has stalled and come to a complete stop.”

“What do you want me to do?”

“We would like for you to come and enter the ship and allow us to see if that starts it moving forward again.”

“Where is it?”

“I’ve sent the coordinates to, Al. You can just land your ship next to it.”

“On our way.” Aladdin teleported and landed on a barren plain next to a large facility. As soon as they landed both Matt and Al both thought, “HOLY GROAD!”.”

“What’s wrong,” Stem thought?”

“Where did you get the material to build this ship?”

“It was buried several miles under this planet’s surface. We only found it after we developed the instrument that measures psychic power. One of our vessels passed through this system and the instrument measured a huge psychic wave. We came back and dug it out of the ground. We tried to cut it with a Coronado power cell and the energy from the cell caused it to start morphing into what you see.”

Matt and Al looked at a ship that was made from the same crystal material that they had seen when they had contacted the Reg. It glowed with the same translucence as the towers they had seen on the Reg’s planet. Matt was stunned and he thought, “What do you want me to do?”

“I want you to sit in the command chair and see if it activates the ship.”

“On my way.”

Matt teleported to the crystal ships open port and saw Sprig and Stem waiting on him. He walked forward and followed them into the ship. “Matt, this is the control room for this vessel. This chair is the command chair and we want you to sit in it.”

Matt looked around and saw another chair. He also saw a section of the wall behind the chairs that was recessed and strangely shaped. He walked toward the command chair and as he approached a golden light began emanating from it. “Don’t worry, that light only comes on when the person that the chair was designed for approaches.”

“How do you know that?”

“We discovered that when we found who the other chair was designed to fit. However, please sit down and tell me what you feel.” Matt furrowed his brow and sat down in the chair. The chair immediately started shifting colors rapidly from gold to blue to violet to red. “How does it feel?”

Matt sat there and the chair felt like it was made for him. It fit him exactly and when he placed his hand in an indentation on the chair arm it fit exactly. It fits me perfectly, Sprig. What is that indentation in the back wall?”

Sprig looked at Stem and then thought, “That indentation was the last thing to develop. Our engineers had no idea what it was so they called me in to examine it. I wouldn’t have known what it was six months ago but as soon as I saw it I knew what it was designed to hold.”

Matt tilted his head to the side and Sprig said, “It’s made for Al.” Matt and Al were shocked speechless. “Do you remember when you called us to your ship and I told Al about how he reminded me of the Captors and Atlas?” Matt nodded. “I looked at Al’s systems on that visit. That indentation matches his system’s shape perfectly.”

“Sprig, how long was this underground?”

“More than a hundred million years, Matt, and these are custom made for you and Al.”

Matt thought, “Al, what do you think of this?”

“I am almost shocked into a coma, Matt. How is this possible?”

Mat closed his eyes and forced his mind to go blank. He could feel the ship around him and as he let it slip into his mind he had a vision. He opened his eyes and looked at Sprig and Stem. “I know what’s happening and this ship will not operate right now; it may never operate.”

Sprig leaned right to show his surprise, “Why?”

“Because the race that made this will not allow us to use it unless we already know another way to kill the Eight Legs; the reason it quit developing was because I used this ships type of power to kill three of them.”

“What!”

“Those last two systems came from this ship, didn’t they?”

“Yes, they did.”

“I used the last system to fire some kind of psychic charge at the three Eight Legs that had boarded Angel’s ship and killed her. I saw all three of them totally implode.”

Stem thought excitedly, “That’s why they haven’t left the system yet.”

Matt looked confused, “What do you mean?”

“During their invasion of the first planet more than a third of their ships exploded off the planet and began frantically flying around the system. At the conclusion of the harvesting of the planet the remainder of the ships joined those flying around the system.”

“They’re searching for those three I killed.”

“That must be it, Matt. It also appears that they don’t know how it was done which leads me to believe that those three did not communicate the existence of invisible ships.”

Matt sighed and said, “That last system will no longer function on my ship.”

Sprig thought, “Tell us what you know.”

“I visited the race that made this ship. I learned that they are actually older than the Eight Legs and when they were invaded the first time they killed some of them until they learned that they were immune to the bite of those creatures. They just put up with them in every invasion after that first one. This race cannot take a life except in self defense nor can they directly cause loss of life. I asked them why they allowed so many to die without helping and they told me that killing one even if they are killing a million is just as bad as killing a million. They cannot directly assist us in killing the Eight Legs.”

Sprig and Stem were silent. “Then why did they leave this ship?”

Matt shook his head, “They are so far ahead of us psychically that it boggles the imagination. They knew millions of years ago that I was coming to communicate with them. This ship is proof of that. Consider this, if I wanted to help you but in doing so I would go against everything I believed holy, how could I help you?”

The two Algeans looked confused, “I can’t hand you a weapon to shoot somebody, but if I happen to lose the parts to make a gun and you find it millions of years after I misplaced it and then figure out how to build it, then they are not directly responsible for what follows.”

“That’s a thin line, Matt,” Stem said.

“Only if that gun is the only way I have to kill someone; if I already possess a means to kill them then they did not give me something I didn’t already possess; which means that before this ship will activate we have to find a way that will kill the invaders without using the power in this ship.” Mat paused, “I am so impressed with the beauty and integrity of the Reg and proud that they considered me a brother. This is the only way they can get around their principles to help. I felt that they wanted to help and this is evidence that supports that feeling.”

Sprig and Stem looked at Matt and said, “Then that suggests that a way exists outside of this ship to kill them or they would not have left this ship those million years ago.”

Matt nodded, “Logic absolutely supports that belief.”

“Then we have to find it, Matt.”

“Yes, we do.”

“I am calling a meeting of the Realm’s leadership in two days,” Sprig announced. “Will you please plan your schedule accordingly?”

“Al and I will be in attendance.”

“How do you know my schedule allows for that?”

Stem shook, “You bucket of bolts; we couldn’t keep you away. Tell him he can’t go, Matt.”

“You stay out of this you grass clippings.”

Matt and Sprig smiled glad to see them back at it again.

“First Fang, we have been unable to find the missing children.” Four days had passed and the entire system had been searched in great detail; no trace of the three was found.

The Ship’s Male was uncertain of what to do. His responsibility was to search this universe and see if it warranted a full harvest. He was given four intervals to make the decision and had not even used a thousandth part of one interval; however, this disappearance of the children was problematic for him. He searched the data records and determined that there was no record of any disappearances in the recorded history files. It was only three children of the billion on his ship the number was not important but their disappearance was. He was told by the Supreme Male that the Nest Mother suspected a highly advance life form existed in this universe. Could that life form have taken them? He pondered that question and then looked at the Sensor Male. “Are there any readings of any ships in the system other than the planet we just harvested?”

“No.”

“He knew about the crystal creatures in this universe but they had never disturbed them after the initial attempt at harvesting them. The Supreme Male had already decided to just ignore them as a waste of time. “Did you see a crystal ship in this system?”

“No.”

Most of the family was still digesting their last harvest and needed the four intervals to complete their meal. Should the timetable be moved up? The Ship’s Male wavered on what to do. Then he sat on his bed and quivered. His large black central section with the hour glass on the bottom moved down ten meters and he inserted his eight legs into their electronic receptacles. He replayed all that his children had seen in the system and just couldn’t find anything out of the ordinary. “Where is the next harvest?”

“Do you want the closest or largest,” the Sensor Male asked?

He was tempted to go to the largest because unlike the rest of the family, his ship had not consumed as much as the others in the last harvest which meant his ship had already consumed their meal which was why his ship was sent ahead to scout. But, if there was danger then it was probably close to his current location. “The closest,” he responded.

The Sensor Male issued the order and all of the green ships in the system began reentering the mother ship, “Arrival in two measures, First Fang.”

The Ship’s Male settled in and decided that he would harvest the next planet and see if there was another disappearance; then he would contact the Supreme Male either way. The decision would then be his to make about what to do.

The Colonel in Fleet Command watched the feed being sent from the sensor probe at the harvested planet. He immediately pressed his com, “The ships are reentering the mother ship. They will be jumping soon.”

“Notify us of their jump track as soon as they leave.”

“I have the probe ready to follow and relay that information as soon as the track is read, Sir.”

Another planet was going to die. The Colonel waited for the information and felt anguish as he hoped that someone could find a way to stop these deadly creatures.

The meeting was room was full as Sprig called the room to order. He immediately turned the meeting over to Matt who explained the Reg and his beliefs about what they had done. Danielle looked at Matt as he spoke and saw that he was changed. She thought about what she would be like if she lost Tag and understood what he must be enduring. She was surprised that he was holding up as well as he appeared. After Matt finished and took his chair, Tag said, “How are we going to find the means to kill these creatures?”

Sprig thought, “We are going to have to attack them and use anything we can think of to hit them.”

Matt leaned forward and said, “The danger of attacking them has gone up tremendously.”

Tag flinched, “Why?”

Matt looked at Sprig and then said, “Because we have uncovered how they knock out ships so quickly, Your Majesty.” Matt put on a glove and reached over and unfolded a white cloth in front of him. He lifted a green colored pointed shard and held it up for the attendees to see. “This is what killed Angel and damaged her ship. Each of the three Eight Legs all fired one of these when they entered the ship and all three hit her.”

The attendees all looked at the shard and Danielle asked, “What have we learned about that, Searcher?”

Matt looked at Sprig and Twig and said, “Not a lot but we can surmise several things. If I am wrong about anything, please correct me.”

Sprig thought, “Please continue, Searcher.”

“It appears that the Eight Legs can actually see intelligent life even through solid walls. The only holes in Angel’s ship were made in a direct path from the three that penetrated her hull. All three of them fired at the only life on the ship and there was no other damage anywhere else. These shards went through our strongest materials to hit her and were not affected by the passage; the holes they made left no residue when they passed through. It is my belief that this is one of their weapons systems but they only use it when they penetrate a ship so that they can consume what they hit. The shard was covered in an extremely powerful neurotoxin that paralyzes the victim it hits giving the Eight Leg time to consume the victim before they die. Another by product of this toxin is that it holds the brain in a stasis so that even if the body dies the brain can still be consumed giving up any memories it holds.”

“Why does that make attacking them more dangerous,” General Durk asked?

“Imagine a fleet of our ships attacking them and the invaders fire a barrage of these shards. Our sensors would not detect them coming and they would penetrate our screens and hulls before we even knew they were approaching. Just because they have only used them on ships they’ve penetrated in the past does not mean that is the only way they can be utilized. I suspect that if the invaders learn that we can teleport away before they can land on our ships that they will fire first and then harvest the crew. If we dared to use our warriors against them, they would fire these shards right through their armor and devour them at their leisure.”

The room was silent. Everyone understood the implications of what he said.

“The attack on Angel also removed one of the methods I was planning to use against them.”

Sprig leaned right and said, “What was that, Searcher?”

“I was planning to teleport the mother ship into the heart of the hottest star in our universe.” The room stirred at the idea. “However, it won’t work.”

“Why not,” Twig asked?

“When I teleported Angel’s ship to my location, which was a very dangerous thing to do in hind sight, however, I wasn’t thinking clearly at that moment; the three inside her ship were left behind. It appears even our teleportation screens are ineffective against this material. This also means that we will be unable to teleport any kind of weapon into their ships.”

“Every time we discuss these creatures they seem to become more powerful and dangerous,” Tag observed.

“Not necessarily, Your Majesty. I have been concerned from the start that these creatures may see all of the ships and planets we’ve hidden behind the red screens simply by reading the energy emissions coming from them. They may be invisible visually to them but the planets stand out like a flaming torch with the energy it emits. After I killed the three Eight Legs, their entire fleet searched the system looking for them. Our ships emit energy but they obviously didn’t see Angel’s ship. The only way they found her was by the shadow that her ship cast on the moon’s surface. It defies all odds that one of their smallest ships just happened to be located where that shadow was cast.” Matt paused and the room could see his anguish. Matt took a deep breath and continued, “However, it gives us information that is vital. I think this mother ship is here to scout our universe and see if it warrants a full invasion. Right now it is only going to planets that show intelligent life, however, the full invasion would examine every star. We know how to bend light around planets psychically. If we can prevent the member planets from casting a shadow then they should truly be invisible to them. I think the data supports that they ignore any kind of energy and use their vision only that allows them to see those systems that have intelligent life. It may be that the substance they use to cover all of their creations prevents them from seeing energy. When they look at a galaxy, all they see is where intelligent life is located; I don’t think they even see the stars.”

“That is the first good news I’ve heard,” Danielle responded. “What else have you surmised?”

“We don’t need to waste time hitting them with any energy weapons. If they are immune to teleportation then I think we can rule out all forms of energy.” Matt looked at Sprig.

“You are probably right, Searcher; but we still should verify that beyond all doubt.”

“Then you have to hit them outside the jump limit and jump away immediately. Make ten fast, and I do mean fast, jumps and then teleport away. I hope they can’t follow fast enough and conclude that they missed arriving at the last jump track before it dissipated. Reading jump tracks, since they use the process to travel, is probably something they are capable of doing. We can’t reveal that we can jump inside the jump limit or use teleportation. This race is so old that they may have the information in their stored data that would allow them to develop the processes if they ever suspect that it is actually being done.”

“We could also land all our ships and just ignore them until they leave,” Tag said.

Matt looked at the King of the Stars Realm and said slowly, “I have thought about that, too, Your Majesty. However, that would be a weight on our civilization that would ultimately lead to our downfall. Are we going to sit by and watch millions of civilizations we were unable to contact be killed as we hide? The Reg didn’t leave that ship because they wanted to help. They left it because their civilization is in decline because of the horror of what they are unable to stop. I could feel the pain they felt for all the ones that have been killed. We are here today with an opportunity to stop these creatures and save all of the universes in creation. If we ignore that opportunity, what will we become after they leave? I have tried to find a reason for Angel’s death and until this moment I have only suffered because I can see no reason. The odds of what happened to her are so high against it happening that it staggers my sense of reality but I now know that it was for a reason and the death of these universe killers must be it. I do not believe that we should just hide, Your Majesty.”

Danielle looked at her husband and he saw her expression. She didn’t need to say anything, he could feel her. He felt her love and remembered when he vowed upon learning that she was going to have their first child that he was going to make sure that they would be safe even if he had to destroy the entire Alliance of Worlds that was bent on annihilating the human race. If he could have hid then, would he have allowed that danger to always be shadowing their lives?

Danielle watched Tag closely and could see the struggle he was having and then she saw him decide.

“Even if we die in this struggle, to turn away from this fight and allow so many to be destroyed would be something that I believe would kill us just as certainly as the Eight Legs. We will not turn away at this critical moment.”

As Tag spoke, Danielle thought back to that meeting that had changed both of their lives so substantially twelve hundred years ago. Rose called them in to a meeting of the First Family where all of the representatives of every Stars Realm member and Rose had been attempting to choose the military leaders of the future. The meeting had lasted six days and no one could agree on any selection until Rose had presented a radical choice. After very little back and forth, all the members agreed. Danielle and Tag arrived and found the entire assembly and Rose waiting in silence for them. Danielle took one look and knew something monumental was going on.

Rose stood and said, “Mom, Dad, the elected representatives of the Realm have decided who is to lead us in the coming years. We have struggled and we could not find consensus until I suggested a leader we could all trust.” Rose paused, looked at the First Family and then said, “I hereby abdicate my throne and the First Family has voted unanimously that Thomas Anglo Gardner, Sr. will be named the new King of the Stars Realm.”

Tag’s mouth fell open and he said, “I cannot and will not accept this position. You are so better qualified than I that this is a bad decision. What possessed you to even consider this?”

“Come sit down and let me explain.” Tag and Danielle took their seats in front of the gathering and Rose said, “We know the Eight Legs are coming. It could be a week or it could be a thousand years, however, we know without doubt that they are coming. Whoever leads the Stars Realm must possess psychic talents; one of which is the ability to sense when danger approaches. Dad, your sense is the strongest in our family; there’s no sense is even thinking about denying that much.” Tag looked at her and then nodded. “Further, your talents lie in the province of being a warrior. Tgon-Gee says that you are death incarnate and cannot be defeated. Dad, the Realm now needs a warrior to lead it into the future; it needs you.”

Danielle said, “What she’s saying has merit, Darling.” Rose looked at Danielle and Danielle thought, “Uh oh!”

“This is where you will have the most trouble with what we are asking of you; the Realm requests that you allow Atlas to extend your life spans again.”

Danielle stood and said, “We will not!”

Rose looked at her mother and Danielle saw the sadness in her eyes. “Mom, none of Cassandra’s or my children have manifested any psychic skills. They do not possess the necessary vision to know when danger approaches. The Realm needs a ruler that has the psychic skills that you, and I, possess. Mom, I need to be with my children and move them from Castle Gardner. They cannot succeed me and they need me close to them. If you do not accept this role, then I will be forced to it and I say to you from my heart that I cannot continue in peace.”

Tag saw her sorrow and said, “Tommy and Cassandra can take your place.”

Rose shook her head, “You know the danger inherent in Cassandra’s lack of control of her power. The stresses of the crown would be too much for her. They have agreed to extend their lives if you will accept this responsibility. Cassandra wants to see the child in her vision and will wait until he arrives. However, the Realm has voted unanimously that they want the two of you to be the Royal Couple leading the Realm toward its coming confrontation with the Eight Legs. They call upon you to serve.”

Tag looked at Danielle and took a deep breath, “It will only be until Cassandra’s coming child reaches maturity; he can replace us at that time.”

Danielle looked at Rose and asked, “Are you going to extend your life?”

“No, I do not want to live longer than my children. I have no need to live that long and Michael agrees. You must accept; the Realm needs a warrior to lead it and I am not a warrior.”

Danielle move forward and embraced her daughter, “We will reluctantly accept, Darling. All I’ve ever wanted is your happiness.”

“Being with my children for the time that remains in a normal human life span is what I desire most.”

Danielle looked at Tag and shrugged. Tag looked at the First Family’s representatives and said, “We will accept your decision. We will do all we can to protect the Realm against the coming storm.”

The entire assembly rose and cheered. Danielle held Rose and thought to her, “You gave them the idea, didn’t you?”

“Yes, Mom, I lied about not having a vision.” Danielle stepped back from Rose and looked her in the eye. “I saw Dad and you leading the Stars Realm a thousand years from now. You have to do it or the Realm will die.”

Danielle pulled Rose close and nodded already missing her daughter knowing she would die long before the thousand years was over.

Tag stood and Danielle was brought back to the present. It was this kind of moment that showed her why she loved him so much. She was proud of him beyond measure and the Realm’s decision twelve hundred years earlier to select a warrior to lead them into the future was vindicated in this moment.

Tag saw her admiration and felt twenty five years old again, “We will fight this fight. I stand with you, Matthew Anglo Gardner and I welcome you into the Royal Family. You are hereby selected to succeed me as the Realm’s ruler at the conclusion of this nightmare and I charge you to protect it as we have. Please bow.”

Matt was stunned. He didn’t want this responsibility. The King and Queen stood and walked around the table to his chair followed by the representative of the Glod Union and Cainth Empire. Matt rose from his seat and bowed before them. Thomas Gardner drew a fencing sword from a scabbard at his waste followed by the Glod drawing a Glod long sword and the Cainth drawing a short sword. The huge Glod tapped him on both shoulders with the long sword followed by the Canith and then Tag tapped him on each shoulder, “I hereby name you Prince Matthew Anglo Gardner, defender of the Realm, and charge you with the safety and well being of all its subjects. Your decisions will be followed by all and we charge you to continue the Prime Directive of the Royal Family to protect the life of the Realm and all those that cannot protect them self.”

Matt was humbled by the words. This was too much for him to take on but then he thought about Angel and knew he could not decline the title; it would diminish her sacrifice. He said, “I swear to keep the faith of the Realm and do all within my power to protect her.”

“Please rise, Prince Gardner.”

The first to arrive to congratulate him was Anglo. “I have been waiting for you, cousin. Welcome to my family.” He stepped forward and embraced Matt. The rest of the room joined Anglo in greeting the Royal Family’s newest member.

Stem and Al watched the meeting from orbit and Stem said, “I hope we’re not demanding too much from him at this sad time.”

“I believe he needs this, Stem. It gives reason to Angel’s loss and he needs something to take his mind away from her death.”

“You’re probably right, Al. Take care of him; the life of our universe is depending on him.”

“I will. I also depend on him.”

“You need each other, Al.”

“More than you know, Stem.”

Chapter 12

Matt, Al, and Stem were watched the feed coming from the second planet the invaders attacked. Matt commed General Durk who had assumed command of all armed forces until a new commander could be selected to replace him. “Are the ships in place, General?”

“Yes Your Grace, we have five Searcher class ships waiting for them to depart this system. They will jump in and hit the mother ship when it clears the jump limit.”

“Make sure they jump away fast.”

“They have already programmed their jumps.”

“Thank you, General.”

Matt turned back to the feed and watched the large troop carriers descend toward the planet. As he watched, something troubled him and he couldn’t quite determine what it was. It was like a bug flying around your head; you’d swat at it and after a moment it would reappear.

“Want to talk about it?”

“Al, I don’t know what to talk about. Something about this attack is bothering me.”

“I can see that. Ever thought about asking for help?”

“Who?”

“Let me see if I can remember the exact words, “The Royal Family has the most powerful psychics in this universe.”“

Matt snickered and Stem said, “Boy, you are dramatic.”

“No he’s not Stem.”

“I’m not,” Al said.

“No, I think you have a good idea. Matt thought, “Pardon me Your Majesty but do you have a moment?”

“I do, Matt but from this moment on you will call me and my wife by our first names. Agreed?”

“Yes Your Majes….,I mean, yes Tag.”

“What do you need?”

“I’m having a nagging feeling about the attack we’ve planned on the Eight Legs when they leave the system they are currently attacking. Something just doesn’t feel right.”

Tag remained silent for a moment and then said, “You should call off the attack.”

“Why?”

“Let me help you learn how to use one of your talents.”

“By all means.”

“I want you to clear your mind and get a clear sense of how much immediate danger you sense to the Realm at this moment; got it?”

Matt closed his eyes and replied, “Yes I do.”

“Now I want you to think about making the planned attack and sense if that level of danger changes.”

Matt thought about it and said, “No, no change.”

“Now think about canceling the attack.”

“Holy Groad.”

“Ah, you can feel it can’t you?”

Stem thought, “What do you feel?”

“The danger level dropped appreciably.”

“What else did you sense?”

“If we don’t attack, the main invasion may be delayed.”

“Matt, that’s what I sense when I look at it both ways. I’m not sure why that is but it appears that it won’t happen as quickly as we thought.”

“Tag, I think we need to try and figure out why that is. Al, cancel the attack.”

“Fleet command has been notified, Magic.”

“Danielle, got a minute?”

“Always time for you, love; oh hi, Matt; what are you two up to?”

“We’re trying to find the truth in a situation and you are the best at that. Matt, tell Danielle what you’ve discovered?”

As Matt explained to Danielle, Al thought to Tag, “Your Majesty, may Stem and I participate in this discussion?”

“Of course you may provided you also abide by the rules of first names only in private conversations. I recognize that in public forums titles are necessary but not among friends.”

“Then Tag and Danielle it is.”

“I see my husband has taught you how to use one of your talents.”

“Yes he has and I’m very appreciative.”

“Then let me walk you through how I would go about trying to understand this situation.”

“We’re all ears,” Al said.

“Danielle chuckled, “Oh, so you’re the computer I’ve heard so much about.”

“You’re making me blush.”

“Danielle laughed, “Well, we’ll talk later; I do want to get to know you. But first, you have determined that if we attack the Eight Legs as they leave this system they will follow up this first ship with the full invasion within two months. Is that correct?”

“Yes.”

“Has either one of you looked to see if that follow up comes after any attack or just this one.”

“Go ahead, Matt,” Tag said.

Matt closed his eyes and after a moment opened them, “No, it’s only this attack that causes the invasion to come earlier.”

“Alright, so now we have to ask two questions; what would cause them to delay their invasion and what would cause them to invade earlier. Which question feels like the right one to answer,” Danielle asked?

Matt and Tag both said in unison, “The second.”

Danielle laughed again and said, “Then it must be the second if you two are in agreement. Now ask yourself this, what would make us invade ahead of a planed timetable if we were planning an attack?”

Stem thought, “If there was a danger to our forces or something was discovered that we wanted very much.”

“Does everyone else agree?”

No one said anything. “Silence means agreement,” Danielle said, “because you can’t think of another reason at this moment. So let’s follow the path these conclusions lead us. Why is this system so critical as to cause them to move their invasion plans up? What do we know about this system?”

Matt said, “I was surprised they invaded this system.”

“Why is that, Matt,” Danielle asked?

“Because according to our maps of this galaxy, there are other civilizations much larger and more advanced than the one they attacked; this one doesn’t even have space travel. That civilization, however, seems to be fighting among themselves constantly.”

“So we can say that this particular planet will not possess anything that would represent a threat to the invaders.”

“That’s how I see it, Danielle.”

“Then we have to see why they chose this particular planet to invade. If we understand that then we can find what we’re missing. What do you think the invaders might be looking for that they want very much?”

Stem thought, “Probably a highly advanced civilization to consume.”

“So how does invading this backward civilization give them what they seek?”

“I have one more piece of information that relates to this discussion.”

“What is that, Al”

“I have been looking at the map of that galaxy and the planet they are invading is the closest inhabited planet to the last one they consumed.”

Matt said, “You already knew, didn’t you Danielle?”

“Yes, but I wanted you to go through the process yourself to learn how to do it in the future. You haven’t had as much practice as I have.”

“What’s the reason,” Tag asked?

“They are baiting us to attack them.”

Stem thought, “How do you arrive at that conclusion?”

“Three of their warriors just disappeared while they were attacking the first planet. They must assume that if their disappearance was caused by an advanced life form then that life form must be located close to the site of the attack. If they attack another planet close by and they are attacked by a civilization that has jump capability, then they will connect the two events together. That will cause an immediate response from the main fleet. If they are not attacked then they are left with the possibility that the disappearances are not connected with an advanced life form but something else. They may decide to attack another planet close by just to make sure but if nothing happens then they will not perceive any danger to their invasion.”

“That’s how I see it, Matt.”

“I have sensed something else since we began this little discussion, Danielle.”

“What is that?”

“I believe that it was my killing the three Eight Leg warriors that caused the main fleet to invade just two months after the first ship arrived. Now I sense if we do not attack them in this galaxy then I can no longer determine when the main fleet will arrive. That must mean they will be delayed which will give us more time to just face one of their mother ships instead of millions.”

Danielle thought, “I hope they don’t remain in this particular galaxy until they remove all life.”

“They won’t, Danielle. The duties of a scout are to look at as much of the area to be invaded as possible. They won’t spend much time in any one galaxy unless they uncover a very, highly advanced civilization.”

“I hope you’re right, Stem. Is there anything else?”

“No, thank you, Danielle and Tag, for helping me.”

“Anytime.”

“Hey, Stem.”

“Yes, Al.”

“Did you notice that she wants to get to know me better; it’s too bad you weren’t noticed.”

“I’ve been talking with Danielle for more than three hundred years, you big baby.”

“You’re just jealous. I’m more fascinating than you.”

“Matt, are they always like this?”

Matt sighed, “Yes, Danielle, I’m afraid they are.”

“OOPs,” Al said, “I thought she was gone.”

“They must like each other very much to work so hard to have the last word.”

“Don’t tell him,” both Stem and Al thought together.

Danielle laughed, “Oh, I don’t think I have to now; bye all.”

Tag looked at Danielle, “What do you think?”

“I think that they have found family on that ship. Three that are so different but so much alike; Matt needs them to heal.”

“Do you think he will ever know love again?”

“Some never know love like he’s experienced. Only fate can determine if he is to love again. I just don’t know.”

“He deserves it.”

“If any one does, he does but that doesn’t mean he will.”

“I know.”

The Ship’s Male watched the harvest of the planet and kept his attention focused on the sensors. He deliberately had numerous small ships scattered around the planet in an effort to see if one of them would also disappear. Nothing happened. At the conclusion of the harvest the Sensor Male said, “Your orders?”

“Move outside the sun’s influence to the star drive band.”

“Should I recall the ships?”

“No, have them follow us.”

The huge fleet of ships arrived at the jump limit and stopped and waited. After a measure, the Ship’s Male keyed his transmitter. “Why have you contacted me?”

“Supreme Male, I have a situation that I need to discuss with you.”

“Download your data.”

The Ship’s Male felt the pointed probe that entered his abdomen. Once it was in his information center he transmitted all that had happened since his arrival in this universe. The Supreme Leader digested what he had received and said, “No others have disappeared?”

“No.”

“What are your plans?”

“I’m almost convinced that whatever caused their disappearance must have been some kind of natural phenomena. I have not seen any life source that indicates above average development. I will continue to harvest this area to see if I can generate an attack but it would put me behind schedule.”

The family’s Supreme Male thought about the disappearances and almost called for the main invasion. He turned his attention to his family and saw that they were still digesting. He decided, “Continue with your schedule. If anymore disappearances happen I must be notified immediately.”

“I will do as you order.”

The probe was removed from the Ship’s Male and he turned to the Sensor Male, “Recall all ships. Is there anything else in this galaxy that we should investigate?”

The Sensor Male thought about his three missing brothers but did not see any civilization that warranted attention. “I do not see anything different from the two we just ate.”

“Find another galaxy and our next meal.”

“We will move in half a measure, First Fang.”

The members of Aladdin watched as the mother ship stopped at the jump limit with all of its ships still outside. “They’re waiting for an attack,” Al said.

They continued to watch and after an hour the ships began entering the huge green ship. “Now we see if they will invade soon.”

“How do you see that?”

“Stem, If they attack another close planet then they are convinced that the three missing warriors were killed. If they leave to a more distant planet then they just don’t have a clue and don’t know what to attribute it.”

The ships were finally all on board and the green ship disappeared. “This just in, they jumped to another galaxy,” Al reported.

“Thanks, Al, it looks like we have been given a reprieve. Please inform General Durk to begin executing his attacks.”

“You don’t think doing it this quickly would make them think about what happened here?”

“No Stem, it would actually make them more convinced that it was not caused by a life form. Distance is the great divider. The fact that something different happened in this new galaxy they enter will convince them the there is no cause for alarm.”

The four ships waited until the green ship moved from the planet it had just destroyed and cleared the jump limit then jumped in and fired their weapons. They then jumped away as thousands of ships erupted from the mother ship.

“Have them followed.”

“Issuing instructions,” the Sensor Male watched the four ships as they jumped away. He followed one through three jumps but lost it when it jumped to a distance galaxy that had several galaxies between them that blocked his vision.

“We have lost them.”

“How?”

“They jumped at least six times to distant galaxies faster than our ship’s systems could follow so we lost the jump track. They jumped to galaxies that had other galaxies between them and our ship which blocked our vision.”

The Ship’s Male wasn’t surprised that they were attacked. It usually happened much earlier. “What did you see in their weapons?”

“The beam weapons were quite strong compared to most of those we’ve encountered; however, nothing significantly different.”

“Well, if we are attacked in the future we will ignore the attackers unless they use some kind of weapon that is different.”

“You do not want us to send ships to give chase?”

“To what end? Those ships are nothing superior to what we’ve seen. If we chase them every time they attack we will have to do what we’re doing right now; wait for our ships to return before we can travel. That will put us behind schedule.”

The Sensor Male raised two legs indicating a shrug. The Ship’s Male was probably right; any measures lost chasing four ships would be better spent consuming the billions on a planet. Besides, we’ve seen it all before; they fire their weapons and run. They would eventually be found and consumed when the family arrived. We better use this time to feed before everything was gone. The last harvest was a disaster. The Ship’s Male was wise to ignore the attacks. The Sensor Male hoped he was as wise when he was given a ship. There was so much left to learn before that happened.

Matt watched the feed and saw eight Searchers jump in and fire on the green ship as it moved to the jump limit after destroying another civilization. The Stars Realm ships had learned that if they timed their jumps right that they could jump in and fire just before the Invader reached the jump limit and jump away before the green ships could give chase. “That was smart of General Durk to hit them before they reached the jump limit. They can’t chase us.”

“Al, tell me you don’t really believe that.”

“Just checking to see if you saw it.”

“They are ignoring us. We could hit them anywhere and they would go about their plans giving us no notice just like the Reg when the Eight Legs invade them. We are insignificant to them.”

“Matt, it’s frustrating. Nothing affects them. We’ve fired everything we can think of and nothing gets through their armor. If there is something that will kill them, it is certainly well hidden.”

“Stem, I am also beginning to sense that the main invasion will happen within the next year. I just know it exists. It’s like a mental block; once we break through it we will wonder why we didn’t see it all along.”

“You’re probably right. I just wish we would find it. Seeing all these planets die is getting to me.”

“You and me both.”

“Matt, General Durk has just requested permission to visit.”

“Send him the ok.”

Matt continued to watch the feed. At least the invaders had not found a member planet or the probe that had been following them. Matt looked up and saw the silver field just as General Durk and another person appeared on Aladdin’s bridge. General Durk and a woman bowed as General Durk said, “Thank you for allowing us to see you, Your Grace.”

“Any time, General; what brings you here?”

“We have selected the person to assume your previous position as Vice Admiral and wanted you to interview her.”

Matt looked at the Searcher Durk had brought with him and was not impressed with what he saw. She was dressed in an engineer’s coveralls that were baggy and wore a floppy hat with a Ross emblem on it. It was clear she had no pride in her appearance. She also didn’t appear to be impressed with where she was. “Why don’t you introduce us, General?”

“Prince Gardner, this is Searcher Melanie Guadalupe Grace. The command team has chosen her to assume command of our forces.”

Matt looked at her and wondered what in the universe possessed the team to choose her. Her uniform was two sizes too big, her hair looked like sprigs of grass hanging out from her hat, and her boots were not shined. “Searcher Grace, were you not given time to prepare for this meeting?”

She raised her eyebrows and said, “Am I going to take a test or something. I thought I was coming to answer your questions.”

Matt immediately felt his temper rise, “Is this the uniform you are supposed to wear for someone in your position?”

“I’m not in it yet and yes this is the uniform I wear to carry out my duties.”

Melanie heard a voice in her mind, “Searcher, you might want to back off a little and assume a little humility.”

“Who are you,” she thought?

“Just call me, Al. I don’t think you understand who you’re dealing with.”

“Nor does he?”

“Don’t say I didn’t try to warn you.”

“General Durk, just why have you chosen her for command. She obviously has no respect for the service or the realm she serves.”

General Durk said, “I didn’t select her.”

That’s when Melanie exploded. “Just who are you to stand there and pass judgment on my commitment. I am directly descended from one of the colonists that were disintegrated by the Cainth lasers on Ross. One of my Great Grand Mothers got to watch as her husband and son were vaporized that day. Another of my Great Grand Parents was on Admiral Smith’s ship when he was killed by the Algeans. The Captors killed another on Wes McAnn’s ship. You have no idea of what the word sacrifice means. My family’s history has been written with the sacrifices they’ve made to ensure this Realm survives. You do not have the right to question my loyalty and commitment to the Stars Realm and you obviously have no idea what true loyalty looks like.” She paused and then said, “Your Grace.”

Matt felt his temper rise to a level that felt good; he wanted to straighten this smart mouth Searcher out.

Suddenly a silver field appeared and Sprig, Twig, and Anglo Gardner appeared on the deck. Melanie saw them and suddenly grew nervous. She had thought that this interview to make her the Vice Admiral over the Realm’s fleet was just a joke. Now she didn’t know what to think. Then she heard in her mind, “I told you to back off. Now you have risked your future doing that which you desire most.”

“What is that?”

“Why, protecting the Realm. You’re yelling at the one the King and Queen have decreed that his decisions will be followed without question. He could kick you out of the service and take away your ship.”

Melanie felt terror. She looked at the young man in front of her and suddenly realized that she in was way over her head. “I’ve made a huge mistake, haven’t I?”

“Why did you act like this?”

“I don’t know. I thought that this office they’re supposedly giving was some kind of huge foul up. I’ve never done anything that would justify promoting me to that title. I just didn’t take it seriously. Besides, I am not one that fits in easily.”

“Well you better be considering your next words carefully.”

Mat listened to the young woman’s outrage and started to kick her out of the service until he played back what she said. At that point the other three visitors arrived just as Melanie finished her tirade and he turned his attention to them and away from the angry Searcher. “I wasn’t expecting any more guests.”

“We were watching your interview and we determined that we should be here,” Sprig thought.

Matt looked at the now silent Searcher and then said, “Why did you select Searcher Grace to fill the position as Vice Admiral?”

“Because she is going to be working closely with you for the foreseeable future and in order to be effective she would need that level of rank. She will assist you in getting your orders followed.”

Matt immediately forgot about the Searcher in front of him and said, “I have not decided to work closely with anyone and I believe that no one can make that decision but me. I do not desire nor need anyone to assist me. I consider this issue closed.”

Melanie stood there wishing she could just find a hole and crawl in it. She had angered the prince and she was going to pay for it. If she lost her position in the navy her life would be over. She thought, “Please, can you help me.”

The Prince suddenly turned and said, “Al, are you talking with her?”

“Darn it, you caught me again.”

Melanie said in a shaking voiced, “Who is Al?”

The Prince turned on her and said, “He’s my ships computer.”

Melanie looked like she had been hit with a stunner. “That’s not possible; whoever was talking with me was telepathic.”

“The world is full of surprises, Searcher. You should have listened to me. Ole Al has great wisdom.”

“What did you say to her, Al?”

“I told her to back off.”

“Why?”

“Because you’re so tight that if someone placed a lump of coal in your arm pit you would have a diamond is less than ten minutes.”

Matt had an expression of anger for a moment and then burst out laughing. He laughed so hard it hurt. Al said, “I didn’t think it was that funny.”

Matt said between laughs, “I’m just confused why you said arm pit. Somewhere else would have fit better.”

“Probably, but we have a lady present. Watch your manners.”

Matt pulled himself together and looked at the young woman who was obviously nervous. “Searcher, why did you come to this meeting wearing what you have on?”

“I was told by Central Command that I was scheduled to attend a meeting where I was to be promoted to Vice Admiral over all our military forces. I asked them if they were sure they were contacting the right person and they told me to just get ready. I didn’t take the communication seriously. They had obviously made a mistake and they would contact the one they really wanted to go, so I just continued preparing for the next attack on the mother ship.”

Matt flinched and looked more closely at her, “Searcher, do you command an Alpha?”

“Yes, I do.”

“And you were part of the plan to attack the Eight Leg Mother ship?”

“I’ve already attacked it ten times, Your Grace, for all the good it’s done.”

Matt looked at Melanie for a long moment and then said, “I apologize for questioning your loyalty and commitment to the Stars Realm. I understand your anger and would feel the same if mine was questioned by someone in higher authority. I don’t think I would have said quite what you did because I do like serving in the Navy, however, Al is right; I found myself about to take some of my frustrations out on you and that would not be appropriate. Having said that, Searcher, the next time you show up out of uniform I will drum you right out of that Alpha and have you clean latrines on some of our defender class ships. Is that clear?”

Melanie bowed and said, Yes, Your Grace, but may I humbly request one thing.”

“What is that?”

“I will wear the uniform and follow the protocols set forth for a searcher’s appearance; I only ask that I be allowed to wear my hat.”

Matt looked at the floppy hat with the Ross symbol on it and asked, “What’s so special about that hat?”

“My family’s Grand Father that was killed on Ross by the Cainth was wearing it when he died. We have passed it down from generation to generation and now it is my turn to carry it into the future.”

Matt looked at the young woman in front of him and suddenly knew the strength of her commitment. He felt shame at having questioned it, “Searcher, by Royal Decree, you may wear that hat whenever you choose. Al, send that order to Fleet Command and get a copy printed that Searcher Grace may keep with her in the event that someone is stupid enough to question her right to wear it.”

“Done and done. Can you see now young lady that you should listen to me in the future?”

Melanie looked at Matt and asked, “Is he really your computer? And is he always like this?”

“What do you mean like this? You better be glad I saved you from the wrath of the Prince. It was my intervention that saved you.”

Melanie looked at Matt with wonder on her face. “Yes, Searcher, he is always like this but he is right. I caught him communicating with you and he showed me how I was going to take some of my frustrations out on you. So you do owe him.”

“Thank you, Your Grace. It’s about time I was appreciated for my good deeds.”

The four other visitors listened to the two go back and forth and started to relax. Melanie even thought she might get out alive. Melanie then said, “May I ask a question?”

Matt looked at her and said, “Go ahead.”

“How is it possible for a computer to be telepathic?”

Matt looked at her and said, “You are actually more curious about that than saving your hide.”

Melanie thought a minute and said, “I think I am. He doesn’t sound mechanical at all.”

“You got that right, Lady,” Al quipped.

“Now you back off, Al,” Matt thought. Matt looked at Sprig and said, “I cannot work with anyone at this point in my life and I certainly cannot open my mind to anyone else. I am just not up to the task. Give me one good reason why I should agree to work closely with her.”

“She is the occupant of the second chair.”

Matt froze. Even Al was speechless. Melanie tilted her head and said, “I’m what?”

Anglo moved forward and looked Matt in the eye, “I know it’s too soon since Angel died but you must start working with her and open your mind to her.”

Matt hung his head and said, “I can’t.”

Twig said, “You must.”

Matt looked at them and said firmly, “I can’t.”

Melanie had heard about the death of Angel Dodd and she knew that the Prince was her lover. She could see his anguish and pain. “He should not be forced to accept this,” she said.

Matt looked up at her.

Sprig thought, “Searcher Grace, he must agree.”

“Then I will not agree. I cannot be forced into this.”

Durk said, “You will if you intend to remain in the Realm’s Navy.”

Matt looked at Durk and said, “I believe that I am the one who will make that decision, General.”

Durk bowed and said, “Yes, Your Grace.”

Twig thought to Matt, “You must find a way to do it.”

“Why is it so important to do it now?”

Melanie asked, “Do what? What are you talking about?”

Anglo Gardner looked at Melanie and said, “All will be explained at the right time. Hold your questions for now.”

Melanie looked at the Baron and said, “Yes, Your Grace.”

Twig thought, “We have traced the links in the ship and have determined that the two chairs are linked with huge connections. We believe that to wait until you take your places in them to form a mental link could be disastrous for both of you.”

Matt was shaking his head, “I’m sorry, I just can’t do it.”

Melanie looked at Matt and said, “It would be a betrayal, wouldn’t it?”

Matt looked up sharply at her, stared for a long moment, and then said, “Yes.”

“May I suggest something, Your Grace?”

“What.”

“What if roles were reversed? What if you died and left Angel behind. Will you consider just writing her a letter saying what you would want her to know if that had happened; I think it might help you.”

“Why is that?”

Melanie cocked her head to the right and said, “Because you have forgotten how much she loved you and it would help you remember.”

Matt hung his head and stood there saying nothing. “Alright, everyone, the Prince needs some time. We will contact you soon and let you know what his decision will be,” Al announced.

Melanie looked over at the control panel and then turned to Durk and said, “I for one wish to respect his privacy. Will you please take me back to my ship?”

Anglo looked at her and said, “He will take you back to your ship, however, you will not participate in any attacks from this moment on without my direct consent.” Melanie tried hard not to show her disappointment at missing the next attack.

Sprig looked at Twig and thought, “General, if you don’t mind, I would like to take the Searcher to another ship first. I will then take her to her ship.”

“As you wish, Elder,” General Durk responded and he then disappeared from the bridge.

Sprig and Twig moved to each side of Melanie and they disappeared. Anglo walked to Matt and placed his hand on Matt’s shoulder, “Write the letter, Cousin. Angel see’s your suffering.” Anglo stepped back and pushed his wrist unit and disappeared.

Matt was left alone on the bridge and could not get his lost love’s face out of his mind. “Magic, write the letter,” Al said.

Matt moved to his chair and sat down and thought about all that had happened. He remained still for more than four hours and Al remained silent while he meditated.

Matt activated his display on the chair arm and cleared the screen. He thought;

“Dear Angel,

I am so sorry I’ve left you alone. I know how much you hurt and I am hurt even more for causing you to suffer so much. I have loved you for so long and now I’m not going to be there to hold you and care for you at the times you most need me. Seeing you in such pain hurts my soul so deeply. I didn’t plan for this to happen and if I knew it was coming I would have told you every day how much you meant to me and would have shown you the depth of my love in every remaining moment.”

Matt felt his tears falling but the next lines seemed to write themselves:
“I want you to find happiness, Angel. I will suffer as long as you endure the pain. You must find happiness in what life you have remaining. Only remember the happy moments we shared feeling our love for each other and let the pain go. I know you will always love me and you have to know that I want you to find peace and happiness again. I will be in misery if you live your life in sorrow. I cannot rest until you let me go and only remember what happiness I have given you. Love me, Angel, and live.”

“You know that’s exactly how she would want it, Magic?”

Matt jerked his head up. “She is as much a part of me as the ship I find myself in and, like you, I miss her so much.”

“Fly Girl, I miss her so much that there are moments I want to die.”

“Would you want her to feel the same way if you were the one that died?”

Matt took a shaking deep breath and said, “No.”

“Neither would she, Magic.”

“How do we go on, Fly Girl?”

“One day at a time taking one step after another until we only feel the joy she brought us. Choosing to live is the only way we can best honor who she was and I know I must do it for her.”

“What are you going to do now?”

“I am going to make friends with that Searcher that just visited you. She is absolutely ga ga over Al. I suspect I will bring a new level of excitement for her.”

“Can you link to her mind after Angel?”

“I need to link to her mind to bring me back into the world of the living. You know that I would have eventually lost Angel anyway.”

“Why?”

“Because I would live longer, Magic, and I know that she would insist that my life after her be the best it could be. Do you think she would wish less for you?”

Matt hung his head and thought about what she said.

“Thank you for coming, Fly Girl”

“Al, I was as lost as he is until I read his letter. He helped me see what I couldn’t see. I know what I must do now.”

“Fly Girl, I love you.”

“I know, Al; and I love you as well. I have felt you during my reconstruction and it was your love that kept me from giving up.”

‘I wish you were going to be on the new ship with us.”

“Fly Girl sighed, “I will always be near you, Al, never forget that.”

“I won’t.”

“Good.”

Matt continued to sit in his chair and stare at the display.

Chapter 13

“Al.”

“Yes, Magic”

“Call everyone.”

“Do you want to clean up first; you pointed out how inappropriate our Searcher was dressed.”

Matt looked at his uniform and saw all the wrinkles. He smiled briefly and said, “Tell them to be here in an hour.”

“Messages have been sent.”

Thanks, Al. Thank you for bringing Fly Girl.”

“She wanted to be here, Magic.”

Matt stood and went back to his quarters to clean up.

Matt was sitting in his command chair when the group arrived together. Matt could see their apprehension and the young Searcher appeared to be more nervous than the rest. He looked at them and said, “I have reached a decision and I want to discuss it with you; but first I have a question for you,” and he looked at Melanie.

Melanie was dressed in regulation uniform and Matt thought that the baggy uniform really didn’t do her justice. Even her hair that was combed perfectly coming out from under her hat was unexpected. She had to have just piled it up under it the previous day. She came to attention and bowed, “Yes, Your Grace.”

“Why did you ask me to write that letter?”

Melanie just stared at Matt. Then she heard in her mind, “I really think that it is time to be honest and tell the truth here, Searcher.”

Melanie flinched then said, “I saw your pain and I knew that she did not have a chance to say goodbye. Anyone can see how much she meant to you and I believe that she loved you just as much; if either of you had left the other one behind it would be unbearable for the one that died to see the suffering of the one living. They would not want that and I felt that you could only see it by thinking about your love for her if the roles were reversed, Your Grace.”

Matt stared at Melanie and thought about what this said about her. He looked at Sprig, “Did you show her the ship?”

“Yes, I did.”

“What do you think about it, Searcher?”

“I must confess that I am amazed and wonder why I am a part of this. That ship surprises me more than the promotion they are trying to get me to accept.”

“Unfortunately, Searcher, you, like I, have no choice but to accept the role that has been given us.” Melanie frowned and tilted her head to the right. “I don’t believe in everything being predestined but I do know that the builders of that ship have seen what the future will be. I have rare glimpses of the future but they can truly see what the purpose of that ship is going to be. You and I have no more choice in this than Angel did in dying. We can fight it but events will transpire that will force us to it and others might lose their life before we accept this task. Can you understand that?”

Melanie thought and saw what he was saying, “I do. It’s just a huge shock to even consider that this was put into effect so many millions of years ago. I keep asking myself; why me? What makes me so special?”

“Searcher, I don’t have the answer for that. However, I do know that the reason will become clear but only if you and I accept our destiny.” Matt looked at Sprig and sighed, “I have had another vision, Sprig.”

“What have you seen, Searcher?”

“That ship will not activate in our universe until we eliminate the Eight Legs that invade us.”

Sprig looked at Twig and she thought, “You mean we won’t be able to use it to defend ourselves?”

Matt could hear her fear, “No, we cannot use it here. It is designed to use in other universes. The Reg cannot live with deaths they cause here. They would feel it and it would destroy them. However, it is available for us if we can win this fight. If we can do that without using their ship, then this gift they gave us will not be what causes the death of the invaders. It is critical that we win our own battle. The death of the three Eight Legs I killed was allowed only to show us the purpose of this weapon. Even that hurt the Reg but they stopped its further use which alleviates the destruction they would face if we continued to use it; they are in decline and the struggle they have with not stopping the massive loss of life with the necessary taking of life is slowly killing them. They are also depending on us to save them.”

Anglo said, “But we are no closer to finding a way to stop them.”

“No, we’re not; but I believe bringing this Searcher and I together must happen before the means can be uncovered. I don’t really know why that is true but my sense of danger goes down when I look at working with her and goes off the scale when I refuse.” Matt looked at Melanie and said, “We have no choice, Searcher. Either we act selfishly or keep the oath that we swore to uphold. Given that choice, I have no choice but to work with you and after hearing the history of your family I believe that you will also have no option but to accept your role.”

Melanie looked at the floor and was terrified at the responsibility being thrust on her. She heard in her mind, “You do know that you have no other options, don’t you?”

She straightened up and looked at Matt and said, “I am in the service of the Stars Realm and I will do whatever it takes to preserve it against all forces trying to destroy it. I will accept whatever my superiors deem necessary. I am terrified at this responsibility but you’re right, Your Grace, I have no other choice.”

Anglo Gardner stepped forward and placed a piece of paper on the control board, “Then by the power given me by the Royal Family and the First Family of the Realm, you are hereby promoted to the post of Vice Admiral commanding all armed forces of the Realm. You are charged to defend the Realm and those that cannot defend themselves. Do your willingly accept this post and swear to carry out this charge?”

Melanie paused, looked at Matt, and said, “I do, Your Grace.”

“Then sign here and welcome to our Leadership Council, Admiral Grace.”

Melanie signed and Al said, “This calls for a party.”

“In a moment, Al, there is one more thing to take care of before we celebrate.”

Sprig thought, “What is that?”

Matt looked at Melanie and said, “I want you to change ships.”

“Why, what’s wrong with my ship.”

“Do you want to tell her?”

The speaker on the command chair said, “I was hoping that you would explain, however, I think she should at least be given a choice in the matter.”

“Who is that?” Melanie asked.

“It is the computer on Angel’s ship. She needs a new commander and she has requested that you be offered the position,” Matt said.

Melanie’s eyes widened and she said, “Is she like, Al.”

“Of course not, no one can be like me.”

“Oh shut up you pompous wind bag. I am not telepathic like Al in that I was not given all of the advanced systems Al had built into him but I am somewhat similar.”

Sprig thought, “Fly Girl, when we rebuilt you we did include all of the systems and I can sense that they are now all active since your conversation with Prince Gardner. Perhaps telepathy will eventually develop.”

Melanie had a huge smile, “I would love to work with you.”

“Boy have you got your hands full. Try to keep her in line.”

Oh, be quiet, Al.”

“See, I told you she would be a handful.”

Melanie laughed out loud and Matt felt a moment of happiness seeing her laugh. Matt said, “Stem will be joining you on Fly Girl to help you make the links to her systems. He is currently in the Map Room at Castle Gardner but will come as soon as you move into your new ship.”

Melanie bowed to Matt and said, “Having a ship like this makes all of this worth it, Your Grace.”

“Since we will be working together, I want you to use my first name, Melanie; call me Matt.”

Melanie smiled and said, “Thank you, Matt.”

You’re welcome, Melanie. Now go and gather your belongings. Fly Girl, contact Stem when the two of you are ready.”

“I will. Melanie, would you like me to take you to your previous ship?”

“Would you?”

“My bridge coordinates are on your com. Let’s take a trip.” Melanie disappeared from the bridge.

“Matt, I notice you didn’t tell her to call you, Magic.”

“I’m not ready for that, Al.”

“Well, perhaps later.”

“Perhaps.”

Sprig, General Durk, and Anglo heard Twig’s thought, “I think Prince Gardner needs some time alone.”

Anglo said, “Cousin, if you need us just com us.”

Matt gave a half smile and said, “I will.”

The four disappeared from the bridge.

Sprig looked at Twig and thought, “I also wonder why Searcher Grace pays such an important role. Our scans only show moderate psychic skills. What is it about her that is so important?”

“We will find out in due time, my love, and I think the answer will amaze us.”

“We’ll see.”

Six Weeks passed and Matt and Melanie began working to try and uncover what would kill the invaders. Melanie was on board Aladdin watching the display that had just shown another failed attack on the mother ship. Matt was frustrated, nothing penetrated the ships skin. “We’ve fired Coronado Power Cells, nuclear missiles, our hardest penetrator, negative matter, even a piece of the skin from an old megaship, nothing works.”

Melanie shook her head and said, “We’re missing something. I know it’s right in front of us and we’re missing it.”

“I have the same sense but just can’t quite grasp it.”

Al thought, “Have we learned anything from these attacks?”

“No, we haven’t.”

Melanie looked at Matt and lowered her head. “What’s bothering you, Melanie?”

“I’m missing some information but I’m reluctant to ask for it.”

“What do you mean?”

“Tell me how Angel died. I hate to ask but I feel that something about her death is important.”

Matt felt the pain rise but got a grip on his emotions. “Her ship cast a shadow on the moon she was above while observing the Eight Leg’s first invasion. A small Eight Leg ship was on the surface of the moon and saw the shadow. They moved under the shadow and flew up until they hit Angel’s ship. They instantly penetrated the hull and each of them fired one of these at her. They flew through the walls of the ship and hit her.” Matt opened the box next to his chair and took the contents out. Melanie saw a green colored shard and a foot long white colored piece of wood.

“What is that piece of wood?”

“Oh, it’s a magic wand I was given by a friend of mine when I was a child. I performed magic tricks and he said every magician should have a magic wand. However, it was this green shard with two others that hit her. I teleported her ship away from the attack and the three Eight Legs were left behind. We learned the teleportation does not affect them either.”

Melanie looked at the shard and furrowed her brow. “Why weren’t these left behind if teleportation doesn’t affect this substance? It also begs the question that if they could penetrate our hardest substances used to build those walls, why did they stop in her?”

Matt looked at her and was dumbfounded. He thought about her questions and then he saw it, “Al, teleport me an armored hammer from the tool locker.” A white colored hammer appeared on the table in the corner of the bridge. Matt lifted the shard and placed it on the table and then struck it with the armored hammer as hard as he could swing it. The shard didn’t even bounce off the table. “What are you doing, Magic,” Al asked.

“I hope my most important feat of magic ever, Al.” Matt walked back over to his command chair and picked up the magic wand, went back to the table, gripped it, then stabbed it into the shard that instantly broke in half.

Melanie said, “Oh my ancient ancestors; what have you done?”

Matt was crying. He now knew why Angel had to die and he had been blind to it. He turned and embraced Melanie and said, “Thank you, Melanie; now I know why you’re here. Now I understand why I lost my love and I can finally find peace.”

As soon as Matt embraced Melanie, Tag and Danielle jumped straight up out of their chairs in Castle Gardner. “GREAT HOLY GROAD ON A GALLOPING HORSE!” Danielle shouted. “Who did that?”

“I don’t know but we need to find out, like right now,” Tag exclaimed!

“Sprig, what just happened?”

“I don’t know Your Majesty, but every psychic scanner we possess has just overloaded and exploded.”

Tag looked at Danielle and then thought, “Matt!”

Matt released Melanie, “Yes, Tag.”

“What has just happened?”

“I have found a way to kill the Eight Legs.”

Tag and Danielle were stunned and then excited. When did you discover that?”

“About two minutes ago, why?”

“What were you doing less than a minute ago?”

Melanie and Matt turned red and Matt said, “In my excitement at making the discovery I hugged Admiral Grace. Why do you ask?”

“Sprig, what should we do?”

Sprig thought, “Matt, I want you and Admiral Grace to avoid touching each other until I can get there. Do both of you understand?”

“We do, Sprig; what’s going on?”

“Matt, we have just recorded a psychic wave stronger than we’re capable of measuring. We honestly don’t know what it means but until we do we need to make sure it wasn’t the two of you that caused it. Please wait until I can build a new scanner and I’ll arrive right after it’s built.”

“We’ll do as you ask, Sprig.”

“You can tell him that you two caused it, Matt.”

“Why do you say that, Fly Girl?”

Because I am now telepathic and I am just outside your ship; I felt that wave as it went through me.”

Sprig thought, “I heard that. Now it’s even more important that you avoid any contact, even mental.”

“We will do as you ask; Melanie will you please go to Fly Girl?”

“Sprig, when you come, bring the green shards with you, please.”

“I will have them with me.”

Melanie disappeared from the bridge. “I felt it, too, Magic. What happened?”

“I have absolutely no idea, Al.”

“Did you feel anything?”

“Not really,” but Matt did feel something happen when he embraced Melanie.

Melanie appeared on Fly Girl’s bridge and fell into her command chair. “What happened to me? I feel…so….different.” She had entered Matt’s mind as soon as he touched her and she could see everything he was. She was greatly impressed with what she saw. She could sense something was happening to her senses but wasn’t sure what it was.

The Sensor Male jerked on his bed. The Ship’s Male looked at him, “What’s wrong?”

“I have just been hit by some kind of pulse.”

“What kind?”

“My instruments did not measure it. It did not exist in normal space but it passed faster than light speed. It registered for only a micro measure.”

“Could this possibly be evidence of the advanced life form the Nest Mother thinks is here?”

“I have nothing to make that decision. Nothing in our data banks resembles it.”

“Could it have been natural phenomena?”

“I have nothing to say either way, First Fang.”

“Notify me if you sense it agin.”

“I will.” The Sensor Male said, “I am also bothered by the lack of a sensor reading.”

The Ship’s Male said, “What is that?”

“I have been examining the information stored from the last harvest and I saw a planet that should have developed food in abundance.”

“What do you mean?”

“After we finished our harvest of a planet, we left numerous lower life forms that were not far from developing organized thought. I look at that system and I see no sign of a meal. I wonder what could have happened to it.”

“Perhaps the planet had a natural catastrophe?”

“Perhaps, it would have been an excellent meal.”

The Ship’s Male thought about what the Sensor Male said. It would be a waste of time to investigate a system that had no visible meal but he respected the observations of his sensor leader. “Where is our next harvest?”

“Not far from our current location.”

“Dispatch a transport to that world’s location to investigate. Give them the coordinates of our next harvest so they can join us after their investigation.”

“The transport has been notified and will be leaving at the conclusion of our meal.”

“It’s probably nothing,” The Ship’s Male thought, “but this makes three nothings that are out of the ordinary; the disappearance of the children, that odd wave, now this missing intelligent life. Something just doesn’t seem right.” He turned his focus back to the planet below and watched as his children devoured the inhabitants.

The Reg felt the wave pass their planet and one of the three looked at the other. “I see they have found the power unit.”

“I hope they can find what else they need, brother.”

“As we all hope, brother, as we all hope.”

“Sprig!”

“Yes, Twig.”

“One of the green transports has entered the Hugon system.”

Sprig immediately focused on the Hugon system and saw the hundred mile long ship sitting at the jump limit. As he watched, the ship remained stationary and then disappeared. “I fear they will be back.”

“Why did they come? Surly they didn’t sense any intelligent life.”

Sprig reflected a moment and said, “I suspect that planets they harvested during the last invasion that looked like good candidates for the future were planned to be revisited. I suspect that when the mother ship looks at this system and sees the planet is missing it will generate a visit. Make sure the adolescent is prepared to move the planet if I’m right and I’m not sure if we should replace it.”

“Why not, Love?”

“Because if they have records of the planet, they will know the replacement doesn’t match their records.”

“Yes, but think about the confusion it will cause them.”

Sprig’s leaves turned greener and he chuckled at the idea. “Good idea; let’s see if we can give them something to try and figure out. Has the generator been programmed to teleport out when they penetrate its screen?”

“Certainly and the screen will disappear with the generator.”

“This should be interesting.”

“It might move the time table for the full invasion sooner than they plan.”

“It probably will but we cannot control them finding out. Matt has found a way to kill them. Let’s hope he’s right in that estimate.”

Twig thought a moment, “We need them to come if we plan to kill them. Now might be a good time.”

“I hope so, love.”

Chapter 14

“Prince Gardner, would you and Admiral Grace teleport to the meeting room at Castle Gardner thirty minutes from now and please come separately?”

“I’ll notify Admiral Grace, Sprig.”

“Thank you, Your Grace.”

“Melanie.”

“Yes, Al.”

“You and Matt have been asked to port to the meeting room at Castle Gardner in thirty minutes; I suspect you will be met there by the King and Queen of the Realm. Fly Girl has the coordinates and you should go first. I’ll come in thirty one minutes.”

“I better dress accordingly, don’t you think?”

“Baggy coveralls would probably not be called for in this meeting.”

Al could feel her smile, “Even if I ironed them? I’ll see you there.”

“What’s up?”

“Al, I’m not sure but if you want to teleport to Ross and watch from orbit but I’m positive it won’t be a problem.”

“I’m going, too.”

“The same goes for you Fly Girl. You sound a little nervous.”

“Matt, I like my new commander. I don’t want to see her hurt.”

“So you’re going to watch over her?”

“Yes I am, Al.”

There was a moment of silence and Matt thought, “What’s wrong, Al, got nothing to say.”

“I know when to shut up, Matt; she’s serious.”

Matt wondered about Fly Girl’s attachment to Melanie. He had wondered how the ship would respond to another commander in Angel’s place. “I’ve lost one, Matt. I’ll not lose another.”

“I understand Fly Girl.”

“Ross has approved our arrival and I’ve sent the coordinates to Fly Girl.”

“Then let’s travel shall we.” The two small ships disappeared.

Matt waited on board and Fly Girl announced, “Melanie has teleported down.”

Matt waited a minute them pressed his teleport button and appeared in the meeting room. He immediately saw Tag and Danielle along with Durk, Sprig, Twig, Robert McAnn, Teng-Gee, and Terlen. “Looks like a full house with the leaders of Earth, Glod, and Cainth.” he thought. Then he saw Melanie in a rose colored dress without her hat. Al saw what he was looking at and said, “Good Grief. I didn’t know she had it in her.”

“What, Al?”

“To show up without that hat.”

Matt smiled but he was surprised at just how pretty she was; then he forced his attention to the Royal couple. He bowed and said, “It’s good to see you again.”

Tag and Danielle returned his bow and Danielle said, “Sprig, why don’t you lead this meeting.”

“Thank you, but first I need to take some readings.’

“Do whatever you deem necessary, old friend.”

Sprig looked at Matt and said, “Prince Gardner, please move to that end of the room and Admiral Grace please move to the other end.” Matt and Melanie did as instructed and were facing each other a hundred feet apart. Sprig moved to Matt and raised a device and adjusted its settings. While Sprig made his adjustments, Melanie looked at Matt and saw how handsome he was in uniform. Then she heard Sprig say, “Admiral Grace, I want you to start walking toward Prince Gardner until I tell you to stop.” Melanie shrugged and took five steps forward. “Stop.” Sprig then walked forward and moved his scanner around Melanie. He looked at it and them went to Matt and did the same thing. Twig came over and looked at the device Sprig was holding and her branches jerked. They both looked at Melanie and Sprig said, “Begin moving again.” She walked forward and after she covered half the distance Sprig said, “Stop.” He scanned them both again and made adjustments to his device.

“What are you doing, Sprig,” Tag asked.

“I’m confirming something, Your Majesty. The devices we used to measure psychic strength all exploded in the psychic wave you felt. We built this one so that we could attenuate it. I’ll give you the results momentarily. You may move forward again but do not come closer than five steps, please.” Melanie walked toward Matt and stopped five steps short. She looked at him and he raised his eyebrows indicating that he didn’t know what was going on. She shrugged and waited as Sprig scanned them again. Twig came over and read the results again and she looked directly at Sprig, “Do you think we should risk it?”

“We have no choice; they have to be together in the ship.”

Danielle and Tag stood; Tag said, “Is there a risk to what you’re doing Sprig?”

Sprig turned and said, “Maybe, however, we have no choice but to do it.”

Danielle looked at Matt and Melanie and said, “Melanie, why don’t you move back to the other end of the room while we discuss what’s happening here.”

Melanie made a perfect bow and said, “Yes, Your majesty,” and moved back to the end of the room wondering what was going on..

“Sprig, what are you doing?”

Sprig turned and said, “Your Majesty, you might remember that I showed you the psychic reading that Prince Gardner possessed on one of our scanners a few years ago. It was more than twice as strong as Cassandra Dodd who until that point had registered the highest reading we’ve ever recorded.”

“Yes, we remember.”

Well, the wave that yesterday exploded every scanner we possessed; they were incapable of dealing with the strength of that wave. What I have been doing here is measuring the psychic power of Prince Gardner and Admiral Grace as they moved closer to each other. I discovered the following; Admiral Grace’s power has changed in a small way.”

Tag and Danielle looked at each other and Tag said, “Then why do you keep making adjustments to your scanner?”

“Because as she approached Prince Gardner his psychic power increased more than a hundred times with each foot she moved closer.”

Everyone in the room turned and looked at the two Searchers. Matt and Melanie’s faces showed their obvious confusion.

“What are you saying, Sprig?”

Sprig walked over and ran the scanner over Tag and Danielle. He showed it to them and they could see the needle barely above the zero mark. “When she was five steps away, the meter pegged at its highest setting. I am going to have to attenuate it so that it can measure psychic power in a million measures. Just one tenth of a measure is where Cassandra Dodd would be if we scanned her.”

Tag and Danielle fell back in their chairs. Finally Danielle said, “How is this happening?”

Sprig looked at Melanie and said, “There must have been a third blood line, Your Majesty. The power of that blood line eventually fully developed but was not released. I believe it became dormant and has been absorbing power for more than twelve hundred years. She cannot use it but it acts like a power source for Prince Gardner’s field.”

Matt frowned, “What does that imply?”

Sprig looked at Matt, “It explains why all those links exist between the two chairs on the ship. She is the power source for what that ship is going to be able to do. That is why she has to be a part of the ship; it will not work without her.” Sprig looked at Melanie and asked, “Do you feel anything as you move closer to Prince Gardner?”

Melanie looked at Matt, “I find that I can hear the thoughts of everyone in the room and I can sense my ship in orbit above the planet.”

Melanie looked up at Matt and he could sense her feelings. She had a sharp intellect and he could see the depth of her mind.

Danielle looked at Tag and then said, “Sprig, what should we do now?”

“We have to allow them to make contact. The ship will not work unless they are able to link.”

Danielle looked at Tag and Tag asked, “I ask again; is there danger in them making contact?”

Sprig raised his branches, “I don’t know but they have to do it.”

Matt looked at Melanie and nodded. She walked quickly forward and took both his hands in hers. Sprig’s scanner blew apart.

“Oh well, I didn’t have time to recalibrate it.”

Everyone tensed up ducking their heads looking around waiting for something to happen but after a minute everyone relaxed and Twig said, “Well, I guess the universe won’t blow up as we feared.”

Danielle looked at her and said, “Please tell me you’re joking.”

Twig and Sprig both raised their branches and Sprig said, “We’re in uncharted skies here, Your Majesty. Remember that when Tommy and Cassandra first touched the energy particle had a sharp spike in temperature. It seems that Cassandra was right, Prince Gardner has control of his power.”

Matt and Melanie held each other’s hands and felt the power build around them.

“Fly Girl, are you ok?”

“Yes, Melanie is ok.”

“Were you worried?”

“I was. I felt the power of that wave.”

Al watched Matt and Melanie and felt himself relax for the first time since Angel died. “I’ve been worried about him.”

“I could see that. Now you can relax. He has a new friend.”

“Just a friend?”

“There was only one integrator that caused love in Matt. Angel is gone but I sense that they do like each other a great deal.”

“Friends can help him heal. I still wish you had a place on that ship.”

“It’s not finished yet; who can tell.”

Matt and Melanie continued to hold each other’s hands as Matt’s power built around them. Each of them could feel the force building and reveled in the enhanced view of the universe.”

Danielle stood and said, “This meeting is delayed until tomorrow.”

Matt looked up and said, “We can’t wait until tomorrow. Just give us an hour and we will be ready to continue.”

Danielle looked at Tag who nodded and she said, “An hour it is.”

Matt took Melanie’s hand and led her to the garden where he had discovered his love for Angel. She went with him and saw in his mind what had happened. “Do you think we should be here?”

“Yes.”

She looked at him and said, “Are you sure, Matt? I cannot be Angel.”

““I’m not asking you to be her. I brought you here to apologize for my initial unwillingness to allow you to work with me. I can now see that this was an absolute necessity. I would not have found a weapon to use against the invaders without you questioning what happened. I believe that you and I can make a huge difference in this war and I will not hold back in insuring that we work well together. I’m sorry for how I treated you when we met. I do consider you one of my closest friends.”

She looked at his mind and saw he meant it. She opened her eyes, smiled, and said, “I will honor Angel with you every day for her sacrifice, I’m honored to be your friend, and I will do all I can to help you.”

“I am now excited at our prospects, Melanie.”

“I just hope we can stop them.”

Matt released her hand and they walked back to the meeting room where they found Sprig trying to explain what happened. Everyone stopped and Matt said, “We can try and explain this later but right now we need to move on to some important matters.”

Melanie said, “I do have just one question.”

Matt looked at her and said, “Go ahead.”

“Why didn’t we feel different when we first met? We’ve been working together for weeks and I didn’t sense him like now.”

Danielle started to speak but Sprig said, “May I handle this one?”

Danielle nodded at him to go ahead. “The two of you are created to be together just like those two chairs in the ship. I believe that Melanie’s psychic power had not been released when it fully matured in one of her ancestors so it had built up a protective shell around it and was passed down. Just coming close was not enough, it required physical contact to break through that shell. Once that shell was broken, then Matt would have access to the power that Melanie provides.”

Matt and Melanie looked at each other and nodded.

Matt looked at Melanie again then said, “First things first; Sprig did you bring those green shards with you?”

“Yes, I did.”

“Please place them on the table.” Sprig moved forward and emptied the shards from an insulating bag onto the table top. “What have you done to try and damage these two shards?”

“We have hit them with every energy weapon we possess. We’ve fired everything in our inventory at them at velocities that are almost unimaginable. Nothing affected them.”

Mat pulled a white colored stick from a pouch and walked forward. “This is a magic wand given to me by another orphan at the state facility I was raised.” Matt gripped the wand and slammed it down on one of the shards which instantly broke into three pieces.

Sprig and Twig were stunned into silence; the rest of the attendee’s just stared at the broken shard. “What did you just do,” Tag asked.

Twig sputtered, “It was right in front of us the whole time and we didn’t see it.”

Matt smiled, “I didn’t see it either; Melanie is the one that put the pieces together so I could see it.”

Danielle shook her head, “Saw what?”

Matt looked at Twig and nodded. “Life kills them, Your Majesty. This green shard went through the hardest substances we make without slowing down until they hit Angel. There they stopped unable to penetrate any further. They were teleported out with her ship because they were surrounded by her body. Anything organic can stop them.”

Anglo looked at Matt, “What is your wand made from, Matt?”

“That other orphan was a Cainth; it was made from the branch of a Cainth stone tree. Matt looked at Terlen the leader of the sixteen clans on Cainth and asked, “How tall does a mature stone tree grow.”

“More than six hundred feet, some of the oldest have topped out more than a thousand.”

“How many would you guess are on your planet?”

Terlen closed his eyes and said, “Billions just on the northern continent.”

“We have in our possession a means to kill them, but that brings me to another issue.” Matt looked at Tag and Danielle and said, “There are two more that should be in attendance at this meeting.”

Danielle looked at Matt and asked, “Who?”

“I need Tommy and Cassandra Gardner here immediately.”

Both of the Gardners flinched and Tag said, “I’m not certain that would be wise.”

“Your Majesties, if we are to save the Realm, they must be brought here immediately.”

Tag stared Matt directly in the eye and saw him look right back with raw determination. Tag looked at Danielle and she shrugged telling him it was his decision. Tag raised his com and said, “I need you and Cassandra in the meeting room at Castle Gardner immediately.” He listened for a moment and said, “I’ll discuss it with you when you arrive; it involves the safety of the Realm.”

Immediately a silver screen appeared and Tommy and Cassandra stepped through. Cassandra saw Matt and immediately reached for her bracelet. Matt said loudly, “There is no danger, Mother. You must be here.”

Cassandra paused and looked at Danielle and Tag. Danielle said, “He insists that the Realm’s survival depends on you being a part of this meeting.”

Cassandra looked at Tommy who nodded. They walked to the far end of the table from Matt and sat down in two empty chairs. It was clear Cassandra was extremely nervous.

Matt looked at his ancestors and said, “You can no longer endanger our universe.”

Cassandra’s eyes widened, “How can you say that?”

Matt looked down at Melanie and said, “I want you to meet this woman; she has removed your danger to the universe.” Everyone in the room gasped. “My touching her had a very similar effect to what happened to you when Tommy touched you; my psychic power increased rather dramatically. My psychic field has now extended beyond the edge of our universe and I assure you that I will prevent any danger you could possibly cause.”

“Can you do that, Son?”

“Oh, and much more, Mother.” Everyone in the room saw Cassandra relax and release the fear she had been carrying for so long. “However, Mother, you could have controlled your powers from the beginning if you chose.”

Cassandra flinched, “How?”

“You removed the very thing that brought you that control. You thought, incorrectly, that it was a real danger to creation.”

Cassandra furrowed her brow then said, “The Kosiev.”

Matt nodded, “My computer read to me where you once described your close bonding to that ship; you said that it felt like it and you were the same entity. You were asked by Tgon-Gee if the Kosiev was destroyed, if you would die also and you said you thought you would.”

Tommy said, “I remember. I said we were going to have to move you from the ship because I didn’t want you endangered.” Cassandra nodded.

“Mother, you were bonded to that ship. You were its life and it was what balanced you. It never used more or less force than was necessary to protect you. It was the control of your psychic power.”

Cassandra said, “I have missed it so much.”

“And it misses you as well. My ships computer is alive; I’ll explain how that happened at another time but you gave life to the Kosiev when you bonded with it. The Kosiev was built with a cybernetic system that all of our modern systems are derived. It felt what you felt. It has also suffered from your absence all these years feeling the pain you’ve endured.” Matt looked around the room and said, “We are going to need the Kosiev in the coming war. Our small ships will not be able to fire the weapon we need to kill a mother ship. The Kosiev can.”

“What weapon is that, Matt?”

Sprig, do you have the library from Cainth in your data bases?”

“Yes, I do.”

“What happens when a stone tree is exploded from the inside?”

Sprig thought for a moment and lifted his branches, “It shatters into small needles that scatter in all directions.”

“How many needles do you think a six hundred foot long trunk of a stone tree would produce?”

“Millions.”

“At what velocity?”

“Faster than the original hornets.”

Matt looked at Cassandra and said, “How do we stuff a six hundred foot tree into a three hundred foot Searcher Class ship?”

Cassandra smiled and said, “The Kosiev can hold millions of them inside her outer skin.”

“There is one more thing, Mother,” Matt paused, “our sensors don’t detect them. Did you ever use your sensors to fire at your targets?”

“No, son; the ship did it without the use of sensors. It could see its targets when I couldn’t.”

Danielle said, “Then we need to reactivate the Kosiev.”

Matt looked at Cassandra and said, “Do you want to tell her.”

Cassandra smiled the biggest smile Tommy had seen in hundreds of years, “You don’t have to; it’s coming to me now.”

Anglo said, “It can’t activate without the activation code.”

“You’ll have to tell that to the ship, Anglo. I thought to it that I was so sorry for its pain and for not being with it all these years; it immediately activated and is coming to be with me. It even flew out of the star and didn’t consume it. It will be here right about…..now.”

Above Ross the two mile long Alexander Kosiev appeared directly above Castle Gardner glowing brighter than all of its historical pictures ever showed. Cassandra could feel the happiness of the ship and the ship felt her.

Cassandra thought, “Its back to war my beauty.” High above the Kosiev exploded into light so bright it could be seen on the dayside of the planet. “Ahhh, you’ve missed it, too,” Cassandra thought.

Al and Fly Girl saw the huge ship appear in orbit and immediately recognized a kindred spirit. “Looks like someone else has found happiness,” Al thought.

“No doubt about it.”

Suddenly two silver ships appeared next to them about one third of their size. “Hello, Al and Fly Girl.”

“Who are you?”

“I am Atlas and this is Diana my mate.”

Al stumbled over his words, “I am so pleased to see, I mean to meet you. I’ve heard so much about you.”

“And I you; I must say you two make a very handsome couple.”

Fly Girl said, “Why thank you, Atlas; what brings you here?”

Diana thought, “We just need to ask a quick question and we will be on our way. We’re training some Algean Adolescents and we can’t leave them alone very long.”

“Well, don’t let us hold you up.”

In the meeting room below everyone heard a voice from the room’s loud speaker. “Hello everyone, I only have a moment before I get back to the adolescents we’re training but I wanted to ask Cassandra a question.”

Tag said, “Hello, Atlas. Please stay awhile.”

“Would you leave Algean Adolescents unattended very long?”

Tag shook his head, “Point made, Atlas.”

“Cassandra, do you still feel the same way now?”

Tommy quickly looked at Cassandra and she was smiling, “No, Atlas, I do not.”

“How about you, Tommy?”

“I stay with my wife, Atlas.”

Tommy and Cassandra had a quick flinch and then they heard another voice, “I am so thankful you changed your mind. He has been a real bear to live with. We’ll communicate later.”

Tag looked quickly at Danielle and saw tears in her eyes. She smiled at him and quickly wiped them away. Tag looked at Matt and said, “Why can’t we use the defender class vessels, Matt?”

“We can, but their sensors will not target the invader’s ships and how do we cover them with a layer of organic material to protect them? They are just too big. The Kosiev will not have that problem.”

General Durk said, “Ok, now we have something to hit them but how do we buy enough time to use our weapons during an attack before they eat us?”

Matt looked at Teng-Gee the leader of the Glod Union, “My computer leads me to believe that the two pillars on each side of the entrance to the Quilleron Temple are as hard as a stone tree; is that true.”

“We used to argue with the Cainth about that but the reality is that the stone tree is slightly harder.”

“How much harder?”

“Not much but our tree is easier to work with.”

“I read that the wood in the iron wood tree can be melted to a liquid and used to cover various surfaces; it will then harden to the level of modern Alloys.”

“You read right, Your Grace; we used that tree to cover our earliest space ships. With the age of high energy, penetrator, beams, the wood could no longer be used on warships. Some of our commercial vessels still use it. Before those beams were created, they were hard enough to withstand most projectile weapons.”

“Excellency, could you make a reservoir of your iron wood and dip our Red Warriors armor in it?”

Teng-Gee thought a moment and said, “We have just the place on the southern continent that forms a narrow, deep, depression where we could drop the trees and use our energy beams to heat them to the right temperature. The surface could be smoothed out after submerging before it cooled. Each warrior has to handle smoothing the surface of their own armor; once the liquid hardens it would take an industrial high energy beam to work with it.

“General Durk, do your warriors have to have a clear face plate to operate their armor?”

General Durk smiled, “No, our helmets operate through a solid face plate.”

“So we could dip your warrior’s armor into that reservoir and they would be protected from the green shards of the attackers?” Durk paused a moment, “They can be trained on how to smooth it before it hardens; we may have to hit them with an energy beam to prevent the liquid from cooling too fast. I do think we need to incorporate whatever new weapons they’ll use into their armor before we dip them.”

“Not really. The weapons will just attach to the new coat of armor. We should start coating them as soon as possible and give them their weapons as we build them. I started our weapon labs working on those before this meeting. I think you’ll like what they’ve cooked up for your Warriors.”

“I look forward to seeing them.”

Terlen, Teng-Gee, do we have your permission to harvest enough trees to make our weapons?”

The Two rulers looked at each other and Terlen said, “Take as many as you need. How are you going to get them to our weapon factories?”

Sprig said, “I think I can handle that.”

Matt tilted his head to the right and Sprig said, “We will place a teleportation device on each device that is used to build a weapon. The machine will be given the coordinates of the appropriate size stone trees on Cainth and once the current tree being processed is manufactured, it will form a field over a tree on their monitor and the field will move down the tree on Cainth only teleporting the size and shape out of the tree needed for the machine. At the other end of the fabricator will be another teleport device that will send it to whatever location we desire once it’s completed.”

Matt shook his head and whistled, “Sprig will you set that up?”

“No, Stem will. He’s actually far better with machines than I am.”

Al sent a thought to Matt, “Amen to that; that’s my pop.”

Matt smiled briefly and then said, “Sprig, are we going to have to use a reservoir to dip our Searcher Class ships?”

“I think I know a way to handle that, Prince Gardner.”

“How, Cassandra?”

“I will take the Kosiev to Glod and move her down to the surface of the planet and extend our hull and absorb as many trees as necessary to coat our ships. The Kosiev will heat the material inside the hull and then extend it into a small field surrounding the hull. The Searchers will fly through that field and come out coated with the surface already smoothed. When they exit the field the cold of space will instantly harden it.”

“Can you do that, Cassandra?”

“I’ve already asked the ship and it says that it knows the exact amount needed to complete the task. We can be ready any time the ships are.”

Tommy said, “You know that if these creatures have energy weapons they will destroy the coating on our ships.”

“They have not used them yet and I think they cannot even if they wanted; no energy weapon would fire through the material their ships are made of and nowhere on their surface have we seen any kind of mounts for that type of armament. As old as this race is, I believe they have become complacent and have not even considered that they are vulnerable. Our universe has two organic trees that are hard enough to penetrate their ships. I suspect that those trees are very rare. No, when we hit them they are going to be shocked. I’m hoping that we can hit them and kill them fast enough so that they won’t have time to communicate to the full invasion what to expect. I also think our screens will stop any energy beam they decide to use.”

Melanie said, “If you can knock out the mother ship quickly, none of the other ships can communicate or travel outside this universe to escape; they will be trapped here.”

Everyone looked at her. She saw them staring and said, “It’s obvious; when their ships enter our universe they only travel in those mother ships. I’m sure it requires tremendous energy to make the universal jump and the other ships are just not big enough to do it. I’ve also noticed that they communicate with their ships using short range telepathy. Did you notice that when the transport came to investigate Hugon that they had to leave to inform the mother ship.”

Anglo said, “They could have communicated and been told to return.”

“They didn’t have enough time to take sensor readings, communicate those readings, and wait until they were interpreted on the mother ship and then be told to return. No, if we knock out the mother ship then the smaller ships will be stranded. We should hit them when they are close to a planet so that the survivors can’t jump away.”

Danielle looked at Melanie and asked, “How did you see this?”

Melanie shrugged, “It’s obvious…..isn’t it?”

Danielle shook her head, “No, it isn’t. I believe that you, like I, have a way of seeing what is happening in situations.”

“She did see the connection with the shard and organic life when we had been missing it,” Matt said.

“You should pay attention to her observations then; I think you will find them valuable.

Matt looked at Melanie, “Count on it.”

“What are you going to do now, Matt,” Danielle asked?

“I’m going to send Aladdin and Wings with the Kosiev to be coated and while that’s being done, I am going with Director McAnn to Earth’s weapons labs to assist in developing the tools we need to defeat these invaders. Melanie is going to take charge of getting our ships coated. General Durk, will you get your warriors ready for coating and will you assist Melanie in setting up a roster for the Searchers to meet the Kosiev and receive their coatings?

“I will begin immediately.”

Teng-Gee stood, “I will get the reservoir ready within five days.”

Terlen said, “I will clear the forest on our northern continent to make sure no one is harmed when we begin harvesting the stone trees. You are actually helping my world in using them; they are a pain to try and clear for development.”

Tag rose from his chair, “Get to work; we have to get ready before the invaders come to the Hugon system.”

The Sensor Male looked at his readout, “First Fang, I’ve detected that strange wave again.”

“And?”

“It appears to have just expanded and moved to all parts of this universe; I can detect it in all directions.”

The Ship’s Male thought about what he had just heard, “Does it affect us?”

“No, it seems to have no effect at all. It’s just present.”

“Is it a natural phenomenon?”

“I still don’t know. All I can do is read it on our sensors.”

“Perhaps the Crystal Creatures are using it to communicate?”

The Sensor Male raised two legs, “Perhaps, I certainly can’t determine that with my instruments. Are we going to investigate that missing planet?”

“Yes, but not until we feed two more times; I’m not going to have my children left hungry after the main family arrives. I may send some ships to take a closer look before I take the children.”

The Sensor Male vibrated his acceptance and once more thought the First Fang was truly wise. It was good to take care of one’s children.

Matt and Melanie stood talking with Robert McAnn. The Director of Earth’s Government, “Director, I communicated with William Rankdutie about the use of the Cainth stone tree and he promised me some prototypes quickly. Do you know if he has made any progress?”

“Your Grace, I think he has produced some for you to see however, the problem arises that it would be bad policy to start mass production of them without first testing them to see if they actually work in actual combat. We are going to have to produce millions of these new weapons to deal with the numbers of the invading forces and it would be disastrous if they were not effective. What do you want us to do?”

Matt thought a moment and Melanie spoke up and said, “Director, do you know if he has any working prototypes?”

“I’m sure he does.”

“I believe that before the invaders bring their entire force to the Hugon system then will send some ships to investigate first. Perhaps an ambush is in order to trial these new devices.”

Matt looked at Melanie, “Are you certain they will send ships first?”

Melanie thought a moment, “Yes; probably no more than one or two.” Matt stared at her and she said, “It only makes sense. Why would they delay killing billions to fly ten hours inside the system’s jump limit and then have to fly ten hours out; especially when they don’t see any life in the system. I suspect they believe that the planet must have had a natural disaster which destroyed it. Would you divert all your forces for that?”

Matt shrugged and then looked at Robert, “I am going to send two ships to Rank’s lab. I’ll also have twelve Red Warriors also come to be set up with what he has developed.”

“I will notify him, Your Grace.”

“Thank you, Director.”

Robert bowed and teleported back to Earth.

“Matt.”

“Yes, Melanie.”

“Are you going to have Al and Fly girl armed with whatever weapons they’ve developed?”

“Why do you ask?”

“Because I assume you are going to want to watch this particular attack.”

“Am I that transparent?”

“Yeah, but I want to be there, too; so we need both ships armed in case we’re needed to support the ships actually carrying out our plan.”

“We will remain behind our red screens so we should be safe, however, I order you not to take part in the action without direct orders; is that clear?”

Melanie smiled, “Why absolutely, Your Grace.”

Matt chuckled and smiled, “Oh boy; make sure Fly Girl gets your armor coated on Glod while we’re on Earth.”

“I will.”

Chapter 15

Newly promoted Col. Brez sat in the landing bay on the Searcher class ship War’s End. The bay was only twenty yards long by 15 yards wide but it was enough room for twelve warriors to fit with all their armor. Six of the warriors were going to teleport out shortly to the Quilleron Sword after the planning session was complete. Brez looked at his men and said, “We have been given some prototypes to trial against the Eight Legs. The two ships we’re on will fly through the Hugon system if the invaders send ships to investigate this system. We will not be using our invisibility screen and should be easily seen by the invaders. We think that they won’t pass up the chance for a free meal and will also want to take a look at any ship in this system. Once they land on our hulls, four of us will teleport out to the surface of the ship surrounding the green ship. We believe that they will not penetrate the iron tree coating on the surface but we will not take any chances. The two remaining on board will move under the place where they land and be prepared to repel boarders if they breach the hull. The four on the outside will engage the boarders with the weapons we have been provided. We expect there to be eight Eight Legs on each ship so be prepared to handle at least two. We believe that they cannot penetrate our armor with its new coating; however, I don’t want any of you allowing them close enough to see if I’m right. Use your marble guns first. We need to determine if the balls of stone tree will penetrate the green armor they wear; any questions?”

“What happens if they breach the ship and take control?”

Brez hesitated and then said, “Teleport out and the ship will be destroyed.”

Juck raised one of his four arms, “Why have we been given these swords.”

“They are made from the heart of a stone tree’s trunk which is the hardest part of the tree and sharpened to match the finest blades in the Realm. We didn’t just want to leave you with only one weapon if it failed.”

Juck smiled, “I just like that they are the same size as my short swords.”

Brez shook his head, “Guns first, Juck; swords only if we are forced to it.”

Juck smiled, “Yes, Team Leader. I’ll just hold them in my extra hands.”

The Vrig Searcher stuck his head in the landing bay, “Just received word that the invaders are leaving the planet. If ships are coming they will probably be arriving at our jump limit within eight hours.”

Brez looked at the Vgrig Searcher and said, “Aye, Aye, Sir. We’ll be ready in four hours.”

The Vgrig smiled and returned Brez’s salute then left the landing bay. “You heard the Searcher, get your gear ready and those of you going to the other ship test your teleport systems to make sure you land on whatever section of the hull the invaders hit.”

Juck said, “Attention!” The eleven Red Warriors came to attention and saluted.

Brez stood, returned their salutes, and said, “Dismissed, go to your stations.”

Matt and Melanie were watching the feed being sent from the probe and Melanie said, “Two ships have accelerated past the mother ship and are moving toward the jump limit. All the others are reentering the mother ship. I think those will be coming here.”

“Boy, you’re good. Have you checked your armor?”

“I’m wearing it now. It’s not as shiny as before but I can live without the shine and polish.”

“I’ve seen that.”

“Oh, now you’re being cute. I have the hat on under my helmet.’

“I knew you would. Has Fly Girl gotten a feel for the guns on her hull?”

“Yeah, she was able to hit a barrel she teleported out from a distance of six miles. From the range we’re looking at in this action she could probably write her name on the Eight Legs with that gun.”

“I’ll take War’s End; you take the other. Remember, we can’t intervene too quickly; the Red Warriors must be given a chance to trial their weapons.”

“I know; I do fear we will lose some of them. Let’s hope I’m wrong.”

“Melanie, let’s take our positions and get ready.”

“On my way.”

The two small Eight Leg attack ships came out of jump and looked inward toward the inner planets. The first pilot thought, “Let’s get this over with; we’re supposed to see if there is any indication as to what happened to the fourth planet in this system. I think our data says it’s missing. There should be some kind of evidence if the planet was destroyed.”

“I don’t see any intelligent life, do you?”

“No, we just need to hurry and get this over with so we can go have a meal on the next planet we attack. We should get to the orbit in ten hours so get comfortable and let’s go see what happened.”

“Alright Searchers, lift from the moon when the two green ships are six hours inside the jump limit. Make it look like you don’t see them and move toward the moon on the other side of the planet. I’ll keep you informed as to what they are doing.”

“We don’t have them on any sensors, Your Grace.”

“That’s why we are following them in system. We’ll keep you informed.”

“Do you see what I see, First Pilot?”

“Yes, I do; those two small ships just lifted off that moon and are moving toward a moon on the other side of the sixth planet.”

“I see seven intelligent life forms on each ship. Do we have permission to harvest in this system?”

“We weren’t told we couldn’t; however, if we take too long in our mission someone will be sent to check on us.”

“What do you think we should do?”

The First Pilot could feel his appetite for those two ships. “Perhaps the ones on those ships will know what happened to the missing planet. I think it is justified to harvest those ships.”

“Should we notify the Sensor Male of our plan?”

“By the time one of us goes to the jump limit, leaves to tell him, and then comes back; those ships might be gone. We will consume them quickly and then go look for the planet.”

“I agree, I’ll take the ship on the planet side.”

“That is agreeable, go to full speed and notify your children.”

“They are ready to attack, First Pilot.”

“As are mine. Come at them from behind their engines.”

“I will follow your lead.”

Matt watched the two small green ships pick up speed and thought, “They’re coming fast and will be on you in twenty minutes.”

“Matt, those ships are faster than I thought,” Al commented.

“They should be, Al. They have more than two hundred million years of taking all the technology from the civilizations they consume; they should have the best systems.”

“They don’t have power cell technology or the ability to teleport.”

“That’s why we cannot allow these two ships to escape if things go bad here.”

“Let’s hope these guns are all they’re cracked up to be, Matt.”

“I hope we don’t have to use them.”

“Me, too.”

“Your Grace, we have them on visual; we will initiate our plan in three minutes.”

“Carry on.”

“Al, give me a close up on my display when the Eight Legs land on the ships.” Matt immediately saw the ship headed toward the Searcher on his display and he focused on the bottom of the green ship closely to see how they penetrated ships so quickly.

“Prepare for contact,” the First Pilot announced and landed his ship on the small silver ship and then activated the ram. On the bottom of the green ship a large section separated and slammed down on the small ship under it. The eight Eight Leg Warriors were waiting in the tube for contact and as soon as it moved down they ran into the tube and found themselves standing on the surface of the silver ship as their ship bounced away from the surface. Then they saw two beings standing on each side of them raising their arms.

The First Pilot rocked in his chair as his ship bounced at high speed more than six miles from the surface of the ship he had just landed on. He saw his eight children standing on the silver ship’s surface with four beings firing some kind of hand weapon at them. “What’s happening here? How did they repel my ship?” Then he hit the engines and started back toward the small silver ship.

Brez and his three man team teleported to the surface of the ship just before the green ship made contact. The Green ship hit the surface of the Searcher vessel, slammed its bottom section against the surface of the silver ship, and bounced away so fast it was hard to see as it disappeared. Brez, his team, and the Eight Legs were all standing there watching the ship disappear overhead. Then they all looked down and saw each other. Brez raised his gun and shouted “Fire,” over his suit com. The four Red warriors started firing at the Eight Legs as they turned and came at them in pairs. Brez saw that the Eight Leg he had trained his weapon on was shuttering as the marble sized projectiles started hitting it but it was still coming fast. He couldn’t quit shooting at it to fire at the second coming at him until the first one was stopped. He trained the gun on the head of the Eight Leg and it finally fell. The second one was close and he knew that the gun wouldn’t stop it in time. He grabbed the sword strapped to his back and drew it then struck at the Eight Leg just as it arrived four feet from him. Brez didn’t know if the coating of his armor would protect him and these creatures were blazingly quick. He only had time to raise the sword and bring it down with the full power of his armor on the onrushing green creature that had bared its fangs. The sword hit the Eight Leg in the middle of its head and split the creature the full length of the sword. It fell immediately. “Use your swords,” he shouted over his com, “the guns won’t stop them.”

Juck had the same thing happen to him but he had an advantage that Brez didn’t have; four arms. He had taken three swords out as soon as he teleported to the ship’s hull and was holding them as the two green creatures rushed at him. He continued to fire his gun at the first one rushing at him but used his other three arms to swing the swords in an intricate pattern in front of him. The two Eight legs that had attacked him ran into a threshing machine and were cut apart so quickly that pieces flew off into space.

The other two Red Warriors were not so lucky. One of them waited too late to draw his sword and the Eight Leg hit him and sank its fangs into his shoulder. The fangs penetrated through the iron tree coating and even went through the hardened armor underneath. The Eight Leg died but the Red Warrior felt the poison enter his arm and he fell with the dying attacker. The other Red Warrior had the misfortune of drawing his sword and losing it as the Eight Leg hit him at full speed. Both of them flew off the ships surface and the Eight Leg sunk his fangs into the chest of the Red Warrior. The remaining two Eight Legs stood away from Brez and Juck not daring to approach the swords. Brez and Juck moved forward and herded the two creatures toward the front of the ship.

“Al, I think the warriors have had enough of a trial. Can you eliminate the two left?”

Brez and Juck were getting closer to the two Eight Legs but suddenly the two were blown apart by projectiles that slammed in to them. The dead creatures slipped off the surface of the ship and floated away.

Brez commed Juck, “Go check on Zip.” Juck turned and ran to the warrior that was down with the Eight Leg still holding on with its fangs. Brez teleported to the other ship’s hull and moved forward with his sword.

On the surface of the second ship, which landed five seconds after the first, the four Red Warriors heard Brez’s warning and drew their swords while continuing to fire on the Eight Legs as they advanced. The two man teams had one kneel and continue firing while the other stood just behind him and used their sword to hit any that came close. One of the Red Warriors that was kneeling was hit by a rushing eight Leg and was bitten through his armor just as his teammate hit it and killed it. Brez rushed one of the creatures as it was about to bite a warrior and hit it with his sword as hard as he could swing it and watched as it was cut into two pieces.

Both of the pilots of the green ships saw their children being killed as they returned. The shock of that stunned them but they gathered their senses and the First Pilot shouted, “Escape, we must inform the family. The two green ships stopped just before touching the surface of the two silver ships and turned to escape. Suddenly, out of nowhere, the front of the green ship was struck by a series of ten foot long sharpened white projectiles. The first five projectiles bounced off but left cracks in the surface. The next projectile broke through the surface and shattered into thousands of needles inside the craft. The First Pilot’s last thought just before the shards hit him and cut him into small pieces was, “I guess this is the advanced life form we’re suppose to find.”

Al saw the green ship come to a stop and then looked for Fly Girl. The second green ship was hanging motionless and Fly Girl was stopped five hundred yards from it.

“Your Grace, I am teleporting my three injured warriors to Ross,” Brez commed.

“Send them immediately. I’ll meet with you after they are gone.”

“Yes, Your Grace. One of the creatures flew off the ship and is hanging in space. It is continuing to bite the Red Warrior it has attached itself to and I’m afraid that he is beyond hope. It has probably consumed all of his memories; I am going to teleport out and kill it.”

“Before you do, Colonel, does your gun have the capability to change velocities?”

“Yes, it does; we just didn’t have time to experiment before they were on us.”

“I was able to see that your projectiles flew through the creatures. Slow your velocity down to its lowest setting and then raise it until it penetrates the creature’s armor. Don’t get too close; I don’t know if they have maneuvering capability.”

Brez teleported out to five hundred feet from the Eight Leg that had killed his warrior and raised his gun.

The Eight Leg let go of the dead warrior and turned to face the being that had just appeared. It had just consumed the warrior’s brain so it knew everything about this dangerous civilization. It knew that these creatures were a real danger to the family but there was no way for it to escape and give warning. It had lived more than a million years and it saw its end just in front of it. It bared its fangs and tried to move toward the being confronting it.

Brez fired his gun on its lowest setting and saw the projectile bounce off the creatures green surface. The next four settings bounced off but the fifth penetrated and Brez saw the creature bounce in five different directions before the projectile exited its body and flew off into space. The creature hung motionless and its fangs no longer moved. “Did you record that?”

“Yes we did, Team Leader.”

“We don’t have long; Al, call in the defender class vessels and have one take these two ships and the dead Eight Legs to the Algeans to study. I want the others to sweep this system and collect any of the weapons we used. They won’t be far from this location and I need it done quickly. These two ships will be missed and I think that if they are not heard from within ten hours, the mother ship will come here. All ships sweeping the system will keep their red screens active and work until they can no longer safely do so. I am going to move Hugon out of this system and remove the red screen here. We are not ready to take them on yet and I know they will examine this system down to the microscopic level. There’s no way for the planet to go unnoticed. Stem, do you agree?”

“Yes, I do; the planet will be moved to the first galaxy the invaders visited in twenty minutes. The population is being informed of the move as we speak. Should we move one of the barren planets here that’s about the same size and blow it up? That would explain why they did not see any life in this system”

“I don’t think so; they would see that the remains of the planet would still be hot from the beam.”

“True, but they won’t know if the heat was generated recently or if the planet is just now cooling to that temperature.”

Matt cocked his head and thought, “Melanie, what do you think about that idea?”

“I would do it. Even if they discover that the blast was recent, how are they going to explain it? Either way, it may keep them here longer and allow other civilizations to live.”

“You’re right; Stem, bring in a barren planet and we’ll hit it with our beam.”

“It will arrive in an hour.”

“I have another suggestion,” Melanie thought. “All of our ships still have their power cells. Why not just line the defenders up and over lap their screens and move through the area of the attack. Anything that hits their screeds would be burned out of existence.”

Matt looked at her on his display and shook his head, “Melanie, please issue the orders.

Fifty defender class vessels arrived and began running through the system burning the marble projectiles and the shattered stone tree missiles. The thousands of marbles were going to be a problem; more than five thousand had been fired that had gone straight through the Eight Legs and were scattered in all directions and there wasn’t much time left to clean up. Hopefully they would all be destroyed.

The Sensor Male watched his display as the new planet grew as they came closer. The Ship’s Male looked at him, “It’s time to launch our transports.”

The Sensor Male didn’t respond. The Ship’s Male looked at him and said, “Did you hear the order?”

The Sensor Male looked at his board and said, “First Fang, the two vessels have been gone thirty dihls. They should have reported by now.”

The Ship’s Male looked at his display and saw the planet they were approaching. The ships sent out to defend it had already been killed and there was nothing between them and the planet. He thought for a moment and then ordered, “Recall all ships. Start moving out immediately.”

The Eight Legs that had left the small attack craft that had already landed turned and moved quickly back to their ships and lifted from the planet. The planet’s inhabitants that were being eaten alive wondered what had happened to save them from this nightmare. They watched as the giant planet sized ship turned and moved away.

The red screened probe relayed the feed to Fleet Command and the Searcher commed Aladdin. “They’re on their way,” Al said.

Matt punched his com, “Alright, wrap it up. All defender class vessels will depart in three hours and the Searcher Class ships will leave as soon as the mother ship arrives at the jump limit. There will be millions of their ships flying high speed through this system and I’ll not risk a possible collision.”

The Ship’s Male pressed his communicator, “Yes.”

“Supreme Male, I sent two attack craft to investigate a system and they are overdue. I am moving to that system to investigate; it may be nothing but I feel I should keep you informed.”

“Do not go into that system with the main ship. Contact me as soon as you arrive and be sure to inform me as to what you find.”

“It will be done as you order.”

The Ship’s Male looked at the Sensor Male, “Inform me immediately if the two arrive before we can leave this system.”

“I have already planned to do so and I am keeping my sensors focused on the jump point.”

The Ship’s Male was worried. This didn’t feel right and he watched his display all the way to the jump point.

Matt and Melanie sat on board Aladdin as Matt watched in his mind as the huge mother ship arrive at the Hugon system. It stayed at the jump limit while all of its ships left and began moving in system. Melanie watched with him as she entered his mind. “Why are you worried?”

Matt sighed and shrugged, “They will know this time that the two ships were destroyed.”

Melanie thought a moment said, “They didn’t find all of the marbles.”

“I don’t know but that’s not what will give us away.” Melanie thought for a moment and then looked up at him with furrowed brows. “Melanie, we had to hit those ships multiple times to break through their hulls. I’m certain that small pieces cracked off before we broke through; our sensors wouldn’t be able to track them and our screens would not destroy them; that is what will tell them that we killed those ships.”

Melanie nodded slowly, “One never knows Matt. If they go find one of those balls I’m sure that it will have residue from the Eight Leg it went through. The tiny remnants of their ships, however, are in a very small area of space. Our chances are not as bad as you might think.”

“I would normally agree with you but I sense the full invasion beginning in three months. We are going to have to kill that mother ship before it begins; once there are millions of them in our universe it will be too dangerous to experiment on one. We have a very small window of opportunity here and we have to move quickly to use it.”

“Well, at least we know the Red Warrior’s guns fired too fast and the ship’s guns fired too slowly. We have at least a point to move forward in our weapon development.”

“Perhaps, let’s teleport to see what the Algeans have learned about those ships we captured. The probe will let us know if they find anything.”

“Fly Girl, will you follow us; I’m going to stay on Aladdin for a while.’

“I’m right behind you.”

The second Reg looked at the first and thought, “They are making amazing progress, brother.”

“It’s still not fast enough. I worry about the numbers coming.”

“Let’s see if they get the help they need.”

“Do you think they will remember?”

“I can only hope they do.”

The Ship’s Male watched as his millions of ships combed the solar system for a clue as to what happened to the two missing ships. Three missing children was one thing but missing ships was an order of magnitude greater. The planet that was being investigated was burning brightly. He looked at the Sensor Male and asked, “Does this match up with your data?”

The Sensor Male raised two legs and a picture of the system appeared on the Ship’s Male’s display. “That is the picture taken by the transport the first investigation. Notice there is no planet at that distance from the star in that picture. Now we find a planet that was not here before burning.”

“Do you have an answer as to how this could happen?”

“First Fang, I have looked at all the data we’ve collected for anything similar and nothing matches. I have no answer to this situation.”

The Sensor Male looked at his display and said, “You should tell the children to slow down. We have had four collisions between attack craft and one of them was damaged.”

“Issue the order please. I understand their concern.”

Six hours later one of the huge transports heard a loud ping. The pilot looked at his instruments and looked around his ship to see what could have possibly hit them and make that noise. The small brown marble was moving at fifty miles per second but upon hitting the transport it accelerated to more than five hundred miles per second and was outside the scan being used by the pilot. By the time the pilot extended the scan, the ball was lost among the other ships moving around the system. Seven ships briefly saw it but decided that it was just a small meteorite moving through the system. After tracking it’s trajectory they could see it was moving in system and at its current speed there was no way it could have been in the system when the ships went missing. They did not consider that when the marble hit the transport it had reversed direction. It was reported to the Sensor Male but after tracking it, he ignored it.

The Ship’s Male watched his display and said, “Those children, we’ve had another collision!”

The Sensor Male listened to his board and said, “They both thought they detected something and they both rushed without looking.”

“Did they find anything?”

“No, they report small pieces of armor but it’s probably from their collision.”

“Are you sure?”

The Sensor male looked at the reported scan from the attack craft and said, “The pieces are very small and appear to be scattered from their contact. There is nowhere near enough to account for even a fin much less a ship. It’s also located at the spot they collided. If it’s from the two missing ships, there’s not near enough. You know that the surface of those ships cannot be destroyed. If I had to decide I would lean toward it being from the collision.”

“I agree but I’m probably just looking for anything that would tell us what happened. Those ships have to be here but they’re not. This is not a disappearance we can ignore.”

“What are your orders?”

“Assign a section of this system for every ship to investigate. Stop this rushing around the system by all of our attack craft and let’s take this systematically. I want some transports sent to the planet and scan the remains to see if our ships are buried in it.”

“Do you think they hit the planet and caused the destruction?”

“They would have had to be moving at top speed but if that happened they might have found themselves buried in the planets core.”

“That theory begs the question as to why they were in such a hurry.”

The Ship’s Male thought a moment and then said, “Is it possible to hide a planet so that it wouldn’t be seen until you were on top of it?”

“That would suggest a very high level of technology, First Fang.”

“Perhaps, but it would explain why we did not see a planet on our initial scan. Our children were probably in a hurry to return to take part in our next harvest and were rushing just like they are now. They might still be alive but buried in the remains of the planet.”

“If that were the case, we should be able to hear them?”

“I suppose you’re right; do you have another idea about what happened to them?”

“No, First Fang; we will have to scan the remains closely to eliminate the possibility of what you suggest.”

“Please bring some order out of this chaos and issue the orders, Sensor Male.”

“I am going to recall all of the attack craft and send them out in small groups to their assigned areas. I’ve already given the transports their locations.”

The Ship’s Male turned on his communication device and moved to the bed where the probe entered his abdomen. The Supreme Male didn’t say anything; he just down loaded what the Ship’s Male had seen. After a long pause the Supreme Male said, “I think I agree with your Sensor Male about the few pieces. There is nothing that can damage our hulls except another vessel made from the same material hitting it. I am moving up the schedule for the full family’s arrival. You will remain in that system and find those missing ships.”

“Your orders will be obeyed.”

The Sensor Male did not look at the Ship’s Male and let him see his disappointment. He suspected that they were not going to find those ships and remaining in one location, particularly a lifeless location, was going to cause hunger among the children. He also worried about what existed in this universe that could cause the disappearances. He knew that his race was indestructible but something had happened. He turned back to his displays and tried to hide his fears.

The Ship’s Male also felt what the Sensor Male was thinking and feared that once again his ship was going to go hungry. “We have to find those ships.”

Stem, Sprig, Twig, Matt, and Melanie watched the feed from the probe. “What are they doing,” Melanie asked?

“They aren’t leaving. The transports are moving out into the system in an organized fashion. I suspect that the small craft are being recalled because they are literally out of control. I’ve counted five collisions and one of them was near the site of the attack.”

“They went right through that area and it appears that they aren’t acting any different,” Stem commented.

Matt thought a moment, “That collision near the site may have caused them to thing that any residual pieces were the result of that collision. If that’s the case, we may have bought some time.”

“Why are those transports moving so close to the planet,” Al asked? Everyone watched as the transports selected a large piece of the planets debris and stopped above it.

Melanie watched the display, “They’re looking for the ships in those pieces of the planet.”

Twig thought, “I think you’re right. They must think that the ships collided with the planet and caused its destruction.”

“If they believe that, then they suspect that someone can hide a planet.” Matt paused, “That must be what they’re thinking. They think their ships hit it because they didn’t see it. That means we are going to have to be careful when the full invasion starts. They’ll look back at their data from the last invasion and select those systems that should have a developed civilization; if they see no life; they’ll investigate closely.”

Melanie looked at Sprig, “I hope we learned enough from the attack to make it worth the risk.”

“We have learned a lot. We know that only the outer hull of their ships are made from the green substance; the interior is made from normal alloys and building materials.”

“Are you sure about that,” Matt asked?

“It stands to reason. The easiest ship to make using a hundred percent of the substance would be their smallest ships. If they aren’t built that way then the larger ships shouldn’t be either.”

“How does that help us?”

“I’m not sure, but I know that normal weapons will destroy the interior which will probably stop them. We also learned how they penetrate ships. They fire their lower deck into the surface of the ship and penetrate it so that they can enter through the resulting hole. It didn’t work on the iron tree coating and actually bounced them away. That deck must hit powerfully to bounce them as far as they moved.”

“What about the Red Warrior’s weapons,” Fly Girl inquired?

“Mixed results; the swords were very effective, especially when swung using the power of their armor. The guns fired right through them and didn’t slow them down fast enough. We recorded Team Leader Brez’s results when he fired the marbles slower and the results were better.” Sprig pushed a button and replayed the results of the slower velocity projectile.

Everyone watched and Matt asked, “Why is that Eight Leg moving in so many directions?”

Twig thought, “Evidently that marble is bouncing around inside the green armor it’s wearing.”

“Uh, I have a question,” Al thought.

“What is that, Al,” Twig responded?

“I thought there was a universal law that said that anything that moves and meets resistance will be slowed.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I just ran an analysis of that marble that hit that Eight Leg and after bouncing around inside it at least five times it left five times faster than the velocity it entered. Shouldn’t it have slowed down?”

Sprig said, “Show me what you’ve seen.” Al downloaded the analysis to Sprig’s display and the Plant’s limbs started to fall.”

Mat said, “Uh oh, are we going to crash again?”

Sprig looked up and said, “No, but I need to run an experiment.” He jumped up and ran from the room. Everyone followed and he entered his lab and pulled out a piece of the ships they had brought back and placed it on the floor. He opened another container and pulled out a stone tree marble and held it above the green substance and dropped it. It hit and bounced a foot. “This doesn’t make sense.” He spent the next two hours hitting the green metal with stone tree balls at various velocities but nothing happened remotely resembling what had happened to the Eight Leg.”

“Sprig, maybe some of the stone tree marbles were manufactured in a different manner from the others,” Melanie suggested.

Sprig hit his com and went directly to the weapons labs on Earth. William Rankduty came on the display and said, “Good day Sprig, how can I help you?”

“Will you get all of the people in your lab on this channel that manufactured the stone tree projectiles for the arm guns?”

Billy looked away from the display and then six faces appeared on the screen with his. “They’re all present, Sprig.”

Sprig looked at the display and commed, “Did any of you make a stone tree projectile different from the others?”

Melanie said, “This one did.” She pointed to the one on the bottom right hand corner of the display. “His expression gave him away.”

Sprig looked at the display and said, “Mr. Stevens, did you do something different?”

It was clear that the engineer was in distress. “I only did it with one projectile; we ran out of stone tree material and I was one projectile short for the guns.”

“What did you do?”

“I made the last one out of the Glod Iron Tree.”

Melanie jumped up, “That explains it.”

Sprig looked at her, “Explains what?”

“Why their ships bounced so far when they hit the Searcher’s hulls. They flew away so fast that it was hard to track them visually. I wondered how they could have used a system that powerful on a ship; it would have to have crushed the hull if it hit as hard as that bounce took them.”

Matt saw it, “Mr. Stevens, do you have any of those projectiles in your possession?”

“I have six here in my desk.”

Sprig said, “I’ve just sent you some coordinates. Teleport those balls immediately.”

“Right away; I wasn’t trying to cause trouble or hurt anyone.”

“Mr. Stevens, you might get a medal out of this; send them now.”

The box appeared on Sprigs work bench and Sprig took one out and held it waist high and dropped it on the green metal. The ball shot up and blew a hole in the ceiling. Matt looked at Sprig and said, “We have our projectile.”

Twig looked at Matt and thought, “Can you imagine one of these bouncing around inside one of their ships. Every time it hits a wall it picks up speed. If it hits an Eight Leg, it bounces around inside their green covering picking up speed until it blows through and continues. This is a devastating weapon.”

“Yeah, but remember the inside of their ships are constructed of modern alloys; those will stop these on impact,” Al said.

Sprig raised his branches and thought, “Then we have to find a way to remove all of that from the interior.”

Al thought, “Now that should prove interesting; how do you clean out a ship bigger than the planet Earth?”

Everyone just looked at each other. Finally Matt said, “At least our warriors have a projectile that will stop them.”

Sprig thought, “Yes. There is that. We also have an idea about the thickness of their outer hulls.” Matt looked at him and he continued, “If we extrapolate from the thickness of the walls of their small craft we can estimate that the transports are about one mile thick.”

“Wow, that’s more than I thought.”

“The mother ships outer walls are more than forty miles thick.”

Silence filled the room. “Sprig, do we have anything that will penetrate a forty mile hull?”

“It’s not the distance that poses a problem; it’s velocity.”

“What do you mean,” Melanie asked.

“We have comprehensive evidence that a small straw can be driven through the trunk of a tree and not even leave a hole with winds blowing only two hundred and fifty miles per hour. They are travelling so fast that their molecules just pass through the surrounding matter. The problem with what we want is that we want the object that we use to penetrate their outer hull to leave a hole.”

“I’m not sure I’m following you, Sprig.”

Twig added, “We can sharpen a stone tree so sharp that it will cut through the green substance easily, however, to get it to penetrate the forty miles we have to have it hit at a tremendous speed. We’re not sure the material will hold up.”

“How can you find out?”

“Fire a splinter at one of the small ships and see if it breaks through,” Al quipped.

“What a great idea,” Sprig thought.

“Hey, I was just being funny.”

“Yes but the principle is the same. If the splinter can get through, then the full size penetrator should make it.”

“When are you going to try it,” Matt asked?

Sprig looked at Twig, “Can we fire one fast enough?”

“Sure, we stick it on the head of a high speed penetrator and fire it at the ship; everything will stop at the surface but that splinter.”

Sprig turned to matt and thought, “We will be ready in three hours.”

Matt thought, “Cassandra, you might want to come look at this.”

“Look at what, Matt?”

“We’re experimenting to see if we are going to be able to fire a stone tree projectile through a mother ship’s hull.”

“I’m on my way.”

Three hours later, Sprig had a high speed penetrator lined up on one of the captured Eight Legs ship. Everyone was on board the Kosiev watching to see if the experiment worked. Sprig adjusted his sites and said, “I think that does it; weapons free in ten seconds.”

The penetrator left the Kosiev so fast that it looked like a beam of light. The penetrator struck the green ship and stopped instantly. “I still don’t understand how objects that hit that substance aren’t destroyed,” Sprig said as he read the report. “They just stop with no apparent damage. Twig, what have you got?”

“It actually made it through. It’s sticking in the wall across cabin from its entry point.”

“Now we know we can penetrate the mother ship’s hull; however, what can we do with this information,” Melanie asked?

“Well, we have to find a way to eliminate all of the materials that are not made of that green substance to use the iron tree projectiles.”

Cassandra and Tommy looked at them and said, “Iron tree projectiles?”

“Yes, we’re about to try one on this ship.”

Sprig turned and began talking with the engineers at the captured ship. While he discussed the plan Matt and Melanie brought Tommy and Cassandra up to date on the properties of the Glod Iron Tree and how it reacted when it came into contact with the Green metal.”

“Stem, how is he going to test it,” Al asked?

“He’s just going to have one of our engineers throw an iron tree marble into that ship and close the door. We’ve removed all the non-green materials from inside.”

The group turned and watched the display of the ship three hundred yards away as an Algean engineer used a branch to throw a small, marble sized ball into the ship and then close the landing door. Nothing appeared to be happening suddenly the ball shot out of the hull of the ship. Sprig read his instruments and said, “That ball was moving at seventy miles per second when it broke through.” Sprig then said, “Try the next one.”

“What’s the next one,” Al asked?

“We made a ball four feet in diameter and we’re going to see what it does.”

Cassandra said, “This should be interesting.”

The engineer threw the large ball slowly into the open door and then closed it and teleported quickly away from the ship. Everyone watched as after a moment the small green ship started moving randomly in different directions. Then a huge hole appeared in the hull more than twenty feet across. The large ball flew out of the ship so fast that it wasn’t seen.”

“Wow!” Al said. “Looks like one of those could cause the invaders huge problems if we could get them inside their ships.”

Matt said, “Not really, Al. Remember that their ship’s interiors have modern alloys and walls that would stop the ball if it struck them.”

“It would be nice if we had a way to burn all of the normal materials out of existence,” Melanie said. “Then we just throw some of those balls inside and watch the fun. However, how could you burn something as big as a planet? We don’t have a weapon that could do that.”

Cassandra looked at Tommy and then said, “We know someone who does.”

Everyone turned quickly and looked at them. “Who,” Matt asked?

Tommy looked at Cassandra and said, “The ones who gave us our red screens. They fired a ball of energy at the Earth that was bigger than the planet.”

Sprig twitched, “I remember that. We barely moved the planet in time before it struck.”

Stem raised his branches and asked, “They’re gone now; how would you contact them in another universe?”

Cassandra shook her head, “I don’t know if we can. We can try.”

Matt looked at Melanie and said,, “I would like to go with you when you make the attempt and Melanie should also be present.”

“We might as well go now.”

Matt shrugged and the four of them disappeared. “Al, tell fly Girl we’ll be back.”

“I heard that, Matt. We’ll be waiting.”

Chapter 16

“First Fang, we have not found any evidence of the two ships. Our transports have scanned the planet thoroughly and none of our ships have uncovered anything that suggests they were ever in this system.”

The Ship’s Male looked at his Sensor Male and felt his frustration rise. “Where could they be?”

The Sensor Male saw the leader’s frustration “Is it possible their jump drives failed while they were coming here?”

“Both of them at the same moment; I don’t think so.”

“That leaves only two possibilities; they were destroyed by a natural event or they were killed by an outside force.”

“Those crystal creatures could have done it but they have never left their planet during all of the previous harvestings.”

“Should we go to their system and send some ships to the planet to see if they are now aggressive toward us?”

The Ship’s Male thought about the suggestion and decided to ask what should be done. He turned on his communicator and moved to the bed, “Supreme Male, I have been given a suggestion by my Sensor Male and need to know if you think it worth of action.”

The Supreme Male downloaded all that had happened since the last communication and pondered for a moment, “Perhaps, but I notice that small fragments were discovered.”

“Yes, but they were at the site where two of our attack craft collided.”

“Before you leave the system, have two of your attack craft hit each other and see if fragments are produced; then compare the size of the two to see if they are similar in size.”

The Sensor Male contacted two attack craft and issued the order. The two craft turned and hit each other. A nearby transport moved in and scanned the area of impact.

The Ship’s male read the results and was surprised, “Supreme Male, the fragments from the collision are slightly smaller than the ones originally scanned.”

“Go back through the system and scan those fragments again. See if there are two that are similar in size.”

“It will be done and I will contact you when we have the information.”

The Ship’s Male’s display went dark and he looked at the Sensor Male, “Scan for those fragments and let me know what you discover.”

After four days the Sensor Male turned to the Ship’s Male, “First Fang, we had six collisions in the system prior to our organization of the search. In one of the collision sites there were larger fragments mixed in with the smaller ones. We have found a seventh site where no collision occurred and the larger fragments were found.”

“Look at the data from the first harvesting and tell me if any fragments were left when the crystal creatures destroyed our ships.”

The Sensor Male looked at the data and said, “We were only able to scan the site of one ship’s destruction; it happened in the outer system of the crystal creatures. We dared to go no closer than that site. There were no fragments from that destruction.”

“What kind of ship was destroyed at that site?”

“One of our Family’s ships, First Fang.”

“So one of our largest ships was destroyed and no fragments were left from that destruction.”

“That is correct.”

“What conclusions can you derive from this new information?”

The Sensor Male turned and looked at the Ship’s Male, “Another advanced life form destroyed our two attack craft. There can be no other possibility. I have no idea what caused the destruction of the planet but I am now led to believe that the planet was hidden from our initial scan of this system. That makes me wonder how many planets are hidden from us. Perhaps the initial disappearance of the three children was caused by the same creatures.”

“The technology to hide a planet is beyond any we have ever encountered in all of our harvestings. These suspected creatures would possess knowledge that would taste better than any we’ve had since the first harvest.”

“I believe you are right, First Fang.”

The Ship’s Male felt his excitement grow. He wanted to taste these creatures before the rest of the families arrived. He punched his communicator and moved to the bed.

The Supreme Male downloaded the information and immediately shivered, “I am moving up the harvest. We will be arriving in forty kdgs.”

“I believe that we should return to the site of the initial disappearance of my three children and investigate the surrounding systems closely, Supreme Male.”

The Supreme Male did not want to miss the possible meal but he knew he would taste it from downloading the Ship’s Male. He thought a few moments and decided that it might reduce the time necessary to find this new life form, “Begin your search. Perhaps looking at the data from the last harvest and seeing if there are other planets that should be seen, but are not, would be a way to search from that initial system.”

The Ship’s Male was impressed with the suggestion, “We will search using your suggestion.” The display went dark and the Ship’s Male said, “Recall all ships immediately.”

“I’ve already issued the orders. We will begin moving out of this system.”

The Ship’s Male sat back in his command structure and anticipated a wonderful meal never thinking about the possibility of any danger to him in the coming search.

The Sensor Male was worried, “They can kill our ships; is it possible they can destroy this ship?” He said nothing and continued to issue the orders to move out of the system.

The Kosiev was hanging is space looking down on a huge planet that was surrounded by a red structure. Cassandra said, “That is the former home planet of the Captors.”

Melanie looked at the planet and asked, “What are those huge indentations on the structure’s surface?”

“Each one of those was a berth for a Captor vessel.” Melanie’s eyes widened. “Most Captors were between fifteen hundred and twenty five hundred miles in diameter, Melanie and the two leaders were more than thirty five hundred miles in diameter. This place we’re sitting in space is where an energy nexus existed; I assisted the Captors in leaving out universe for the new one that came into existence when the particle in energy space ignited and exploded. I have tried over the years to see if I could get a glimpse of the new universe but I have not been successful. I’m hoping that here at this location the barriers between our universes are weaker.”

Matt flinched and said, “My senses just told me that you’re right. I suspect that if what you say is true, then this is probably where the Eight Legs would enter that new universe.”

Stem raised his branches, “That would suggest that there is only one location in each universe where they could enter. If that is true, then the location where the first mother ship arrived is where the real battle will happen.”

Matt shrugged, “That is what I’m sensing, Stem.”

Cassandra looked away from the view of the huge planet and said, “Let’s see if I can contact the two leaders.” She closed her eyes and thought, “I am trying to contact the First Male and First Mother; can you hear me?” After a minute she opened her eyes and said, “No response from them.”

Tommy walked up and hugged Cassandra, “We need to be touching, Dear, remember?”

“Yes, I do; let’s try again.” She thought as hard as she could but after ten minutes she opened her eyes again and shook her head.

Melanie said, “Let’s try something; Matt and I are going to touch and stand next to you. See if that changes anything.” Melanie took Matt’s hand and stood next to Tommy and Cassandra and then embraced Matt.

Cassandra and Tommy both felt a sudden surge of energy and Cassandra said, “I can see the new universe.”

Tommy flinched, “It’s still hot.”

“Just like the Captors liked it,” she closed her eyes and thought again.

“Who is calling me?”

“First Male, we are the ones who helped you go to your new home.”

“I thought you closed the door between our universes?”

“I did, I can’t come through but I can send my thoughts.”

“What do you want?”

“First Male, the Eight Legs are beginning their invasion and we need your assistance. Will you give us the technology to build the giant energy balls you used?”

“I am reluctant to do that; it was the only weapon we had that was successful against your ships.”

“Oh hush, have you not developed enough?”

“What First Mother is referring to is that we no longer feel the need to destroy anyone that knows about us. We have eliminated the control our ancient instincts had on us; however, I still worry about your ability to kill us.”

“These are our friends, First Male. Have they not proven they can be trusted?”

“Hello First Mother,” Cassandra thought. “She’s right First Male; it was us that found a way for us to coexist and we count you as a friend, especially after the gifts you left us.”

The four humans could feel the reluctance of the First Male but after a minute they heard, “I have learned that if I do not help you in your time of need that I would be performing an evil act. I know you can be trusted; it’s just hard to change ones ways. Is our old home still in place around the planet?”

“Yes, it is.”

There is a berth on the northern section that is larger than those around it; do you see it in my thoughts?”

“Yes, I see which one you’re thinking about.”

On the bottom of that berth are two vertical doors. Make sure when you approach them that you are surrounded by one of our red screens; when you open those doors you will find billions of the devices that create the energy spheres.”

The four humans were stunned. Cassandra thought, “How many did you say?”

“Don’t be so shocked, little one; we’ve been building those devices for millions of cycles. On each device is a rotary switch on top. Each click represents the size of a warrior. Turn the switch to the desired size.”

“How big is a warrior, First Male?”

“About half my size.”

“How many clicks total?”

“Forty.”

“How long will the blast last after it ignites?”

“The length of time it takes light to travel nine hundred times my width.”

Stem said, “Twenty seconds.”

“How do we activate the device, First Male?”

“The simplest method is to just let it ignite at impact, however, next to the rotary device is a dial that you can set as a timer. Each click represents the time light will travel 286 times my length.”

Stem said, “About five seconds.”

Thank you, First Male. My people do count you and your children as our friend.”

“One more thing,” Melanie thought.”

“Who is that?”

“I am a friend of yours, First Male, and I am so glad to meet you.”

Everyone could feel the smile the Captor had, “Yes, what is it?”

“Is there any substance that could withstand the blast of those energy balls?”

“Only one, the structure our old home is made of is immune to the blast.”

Melanie thought a moment and asked, “May we use some of that structure to build a weapon against the Eight Legs?”

“Use as much as you need; is there anything else you require?”

Cassandra looked around the room and said, “No, thank you for your help. If we survive it will be due to your gifts.”

“We wish you success.”

Cassandra looked at Melanie and said, “Why did you want to know about a substance that survives the blast?”

Melanie stepped away from Matt and said, “We are going to need a way to get the iron tree balls inside the invader’s ships. If they can go in with one projectile, then the job is easier. However, if the energy ball destroys them, it would take two strikes to get them inside.”

Matt shook his head, “I am constantly amazed at your insights. You are remarkable.”

“And don’t you forget it.”

Matt could still feel Melanie’s embrace when he hugged her and wished she was still holding him. He wondered about the feeling and felt he was betraying Angel. He sighed and looked at Stem and said, “Do you see any way to use this against them?”

“Let me contact my parents. I would recommend that you start the process of gathering the devices from the Captor’s home.”

Matt turned on his com and said, “Fleet Command, I need every defender class vessel to teleport to the coordinates I’m sending you and bring enough shuttles to transport a billion devices quickly. Make sure they keep their screens on so the invaders can’t see them.”

“Issuing orders now, Your Grace.”

“Matt.”

“Yes, Al.”

“The mother ship has figured out that the two ships were destroyed. They did another scan of the system and found the site of the second ships destruction which was nowhere near one of their small craft collisions. They are currently boarding all of their ships into the mother ship.”

“They’ll be going back to the planet where they lost the first three Eight Legs. I believe that they will then start looking for systems that might be hiding planets.”

Melanie, Cassandra, and Tommy just stared at him, “Hey, it’s what I would do in their place.”

“Matt, we are going to Cainth and then Glod to pick up some trees.”

“Don’t you need the trees to be made into weapons?”

“Actually, my ship tells me that it can do it. It wants some raw material so I’m going to listen to it and give it what it wants.”

“Why don’t you ask it if it wants some of those Captor energy weapons?”

Cassandra focused for a minute and then smiled, “You’re right; it will wait to get some transported to us; then we’ll go get the trees.”

“Al, you and Fly Girl come get us. We need to talk with Sprig.”

“On our way.”

Tag sat in the library at Castle Gardner thinking about what was happening. Danielle walked in and looked at him, “What’s bothering you?”

Tag looked at her and shook his head slowly, “The Eight Legs’ main fleet will arrive in less than sixty days.” Danielle covered her mouth with her hand and Tag continued, “I also sense that they will be looking for the Realm; I think they have deduced that hidden planets exist and they will probably ignore those they see and focus on finding systems with hidden planets.”

Danielle sat beside him and put her arms around his neck, “Are we going to be able to survive this?”

“I don’t know. It will be a war like no other in the scope and size of the forces arrayed against each other. I want you to stay close to me, Danielle.”

“I will my love. I’ll always stay close to you.”

Tag smiled at her but worried about what was coming.

Matt and Melanie arrived at the Algean testing lab and requested a meeting with Sprig.

“Come on down, I’m about to test a new device and I can use an extra set of limbs.”

Matt and Melanie teleported into the lab that the size of ten old airports. The structure was huge and Sprig was standing with Twig behind a device that was pointed at one of the small captured ships.

“What are you doing, Sprig.”

“I’m testing a new idea. We don’t have much time so I’m going to use some old technology with some new ideas.” Sprig pointed to a strange shaped missile that appeared to have a cross sticking out of the middle of its hull. “This is a smaller model of a penetrator that was originally used against my race by the Realm. It was, and probably still is, the fastest projectile ever made. It will accelerate to two thirds of light speed in less than fifty miles.”

“How are you going to use it?”

“First I want to see if it can be stopped by their green surface.”

“I thought the idea was to get through their surface?”

“It will be on the mother ships but the other ships will also need to be destroyed. Let’s see what happens.” Sprig sited at the small green ship more than seven hundred yards away and pushed a button. The missile left so fast that the sonic boom happened almost immediately and tag and Melanie felt it through the ear protection Twig had placed on them just before the launch. Sprig pushed a control and the display screen above the table came on, “This is at one ten thousandth speed.” They saw the missile rush across the field and hit the small ship in the middle and just stop. There was no explosion or transfer of energy; it just hit the ship at that high speed and stopped. Twig raised her branches and thought, “It didn’t suffer any damage; you’re a genius, Darling.”

Matt and Melanie looked at the two Algeans and shook their head, “Why are you happy if there was no damage to the green ship?”

Twig turned to them and said, “I wasn’t excited about no damage to the green ship. The missile suffered no damage.”

“Tell me what you’re trying to accomplish here,” Matt asked?

“This missile will have two parts; the first part will be a sharpened projectile made from the iron wood tree with a Coronado power cell fully charged in its tail. The projectile will be put in a sleeve just above the cross on the midsection. When the missile hits a ship, that sleeve will continue forward and penetrate the hull as the Coronado Power Cell explodes inside the ship burning everything not made of that green substance out of existence. That blast will be short and will move up the hole created by the projectile as it punctured the ship melting the heat seal on the rear part of the missile still on the surface. That will ignite a small motor on the rear of the missile to keep it against the hull as a fragile armor coated projectile fires through the hole into the ship that will blow apart once a meter detects the projectile has stopped releasing forty iron tree marbles inside the ship.”

“That sounds like an interesting missile. Will it work on the transports?”

“We won’t need one on them. We will use a full size penetrator on those ships that will be big enough to hold the energy ball device and the package with a thousand iron tree balls in it. The energy ball device is too big to use on their small ships; that’s why we’re developing this technique. On the transports we’ll have the energy ball inside the sharpened penetrator along with the balls encased in a sphere made from the structure of the Captors home. It will make it through the blast and when its sensors show a temperature where the iron balls won’t melt they will be blasted out of the case. They should bounce around inside those thick hulls of the transport for quite a while.”

“Sprig, are the Searcher Class Vessels large enough to fire those?”

“Yes and no, Matt; these devices can be teleported to the site where they will be fired. Each Searcher will have a battery of more than a thousand of these tuned in to their systems. The system will bring them to the firing point. This is going to be a difficult task trying to hit moving targets but hopefully there will be a learning curve where they will improve. They are equipped with optical sensors tuned to the green color of their ships and will follow the ship as long as it is illuminated. That’s why it is best if they are coming is system toward us so the sun will be shining on them.”

“What’s the no part?”

“We need ships big enough to take on the mother ships and the transports in huge numbers.”

“Can the Defender Class ships handle that?”

“Not really. They’re just not maneuverable enough in a combat environment. We’re going to bring some ships out of storage.”

“What kind of ships, Sprig?”

“I’ll show you.” Sprig raised his teleport device and suddenly Matt and Melanie were on a ship looking out at thousands of huge white ships.”

Matt and Melanie were stunned, “What are these?”

“These ships were originally used against my race in our conflict and then against the Captors. Their outer skins are like the Kosiev and can hold millions of the penetrators. They have teleportation ability and can stand toe to toe with the invaders. They’re only a mile long but they are deadly.”

“Can we train the crews in time?”

“No, we can’t. Matt we will not have the number of weapons we need in time to hold the invaders off. We watched the recording of their last invasion and we determined that the Captors actually time lapsed the recording. Evidently, the entry point into our universe will only allow ships through it in limited numbers. We have determined that in two months the invasion will start with single ships and then as the entry point is used it will allow multiple ships through. It will take us at least eight months to get the number of weapons needed to take them head on. We’re going to have to let them in before we try to close the door in their face. We suspect more than a hundred thousand or more of the mother ships will be in our universe when we are ready to start hitting them.”

“So what do we do in the mean time?”

“Well, we’re certainly going to be moving some planets around as the invaders uncover them. We will start hitting them once they come inside the screen of a hidden planet. We are disguising some of them to look like they’re inhabited so they will land their ships. Our warriors will be waiting for them on the surface and kill their ships on the ground and as many of their troops as possible. When reinforcements arrive the warriors and ships will teleport out.”

“Aren’t you afraid of showing them our teleportation ability?”

“Let them see it. Trust me; knowing it exists and coming up with the knowledge on how to develop it are two different things entirely. My mate and I nearly died from the overload. We just have to make sure they do not capture one of our ships.”

“Sprig, if they come close we’ll just teleport it away and they will be left behind,”

“Sprig raised his branches laughing and thought, “There is that.”

“Are we going to have enough time to build these weapons?”

“Matt, there are more than twenty million planets in the Realm or under its care. Every one of them is building them at this moment. The crews from the Defender Class ships are now training on the Megaships. We will be ready in eight months. Until we are, we are going to be playing a shell game with the invaders. They will be looking for a pea but we will have a rock ready for them. We are going to start killing them and that first ship is going to be our practice target. After them, we are going to make them pay a price for the atrocities they have committed.”

Matt felt something inside actually longing to make them pay. He heard Melanie’s thought, “We owe them for Angel.”

Matt looked at her puzzled, “We?”

“They hurt you terribly. That’s reason enough for me.”

Matt felt a warm feeling for his friend, “Thank you for understanding; I so want to hurt them.”

“So do I,” thought Fly Girl.

“Not as much as me,” thought Al.

“Oh yes I do.”

“No way; you know I want to hurt them more.”

“You retarded dish washer, you’re not even close to how I want to hurt them.”

Sprig and Twig laughed and were amazed at Stem’s two creations.

“So am I, Father,” Stem thought.

The huge green ship arrived back at the system where they had lost their three children and began exploring it in fine detail. The Sensor Male watched his sensors and said, “The children’s ship wasn’t damaged when they disappeared; I’m not certain that we will find anything in this system. That planet certainly wasn’t one of the advanced life form.”

“I suspect as much, but here is a good place to start looking elsewhere. Let the ships look through this system; I want you to look through your data and find a place where there should be a planet that has intelligent life but doesn’t register on our scans.”

“I will begin looking, First Fang.” The Sensor Male looked at the last harvest and narrowed his search down to the Galaxy there were in. He found a planet that had good possibilities and then looked at its system. There it was glowing with intelligent life, so that wasn’t a prospect. He moved his search further out and found another prospect; he looked at the system and there was no sign of intelligent life. “First Fang, I may have found a prospect. May I suggest we send a ship there to just scan the system and have it return immediately?”

“Where is it?” The Sensor Male sent the data to his display and he looked across the galaxy and saw there was no intelligent life in the system. “Send a ship. Even if it doesn’t return we will know we have found what we’re looking for.”

The Sensor Male turned to his board and ordered a transport to go and look at the system. He thought, “If it doesn’t return; should we go?”
***

“Matt, an Eight Leg transport just jumped into the Begron system and then disappeared,” Al said.

“That’s where they’re going next. Stem go ahead and move the planet and replace it with a barren one. Take the screen with Begron so they will see it when they arrive. We aren’t quite ready to hit them yet. I’m sure they will investigate before they move on. We should be ready by the next one.”

“We’ll have it done within two hours.”

The Eight Leg mother ship appeared at the jump limit and launched its ships. The Sensor Male looked at the system and saw a planet where there was none on the transport’s scan. How does this happen? He turned and looked at the Ship’s Male, “There is a planet where there was none. How is this happening?”

“I don’t know; I also see no sign of intelligent life on that planet. Do you?”

The Sensor Male twisted its head upside down indicating his frustration, “No, but if the planet could be hidden from our scan, it’s possible life could also be hidden.”

“Then let us go and see.”

The Sensor Male turned back to his display and worried. Nothing in the data banks matched with what was happening on this mission. He hoped the family arrived soon. This did not feel like things were going to go well.

After twelve hours the huge fleet arrived at the planet and looked at the barren, lifeless planet. There were old cities that were standing in ruins from some kind of long ago conflict. Their skeletal remains stood with overgrowth of plants and the dark green of corrosion. The streets were cracked and most bridges were collapsed. There was some sea life but land animals were totally absent.

The Sensor Male looked out at the dead planet and said, “How could anyone totally destroy a planet like this?”

The Ship’s Male raised two legs and said, “We are in the business of doing something just like this.”

“No we aren’t,” The Sensor Male replied. “We harvest a life form, maybe two, but we leave the planet vibrant with life to develop new intelligent beings. We cultivate and harvest our universes like a good farmer should. “This,” and he indicated his display, “is blasphemous.”

The Ship’s Male looked at the planet and said, “Why didn’t we see this on our first scan? Obviously, there is no one here that could cause it.”

“First Fang, is it possible that there is a life form that can hide themselves from our sensors?”

“Perhaps, are you suggesting that there may be life on the planet and we don’t see it?”

“I don’t know, but we should go down and make sure.”

“Issue the orders and let’s see what happens.”

The Sensor Male turned to his boards and began sending out the orders. Millions of ships landed on the planet and swarmed around the surface and found nothing. The Ship’s Male watched his display and could see that there truly was no intelligent life on the planet. “Find another candidate for us to explore. We won’t send a scout this time but will go ourselves and see what happens.”

The Sensor Male had been looking even before the fleet arrived at this system and had found two other prospects. “I have discovered a prospect not far from this system.”

“Recall the ships and let’s go see.”

“Matt, the probe shows the mother ship recalling its ships.”

Matt shook his head. “They didn’t waste any time. We’re still not ready.” Matt thought a moment and then said, “Al, which system with a hidden planet is closest to the Eight Legs current location?”

“There are two; one of them is pretty close.”

Matt looked at Melanie, “Where do you think they are going?”

“The closest system; they want to see if the planet is invisible when they go with the mother ship instead of sending a scout.”

Matt hit his com, “Stem, move the planet out of the closest system and don’t replace it. Let’s see what happens.”

The Eight leg fleet arrived in the Ojcek system directly above the plane of the planets and scanned their positions. The Sensor Male immediately said, “First Fang, the fourth planet is missing.”

“What do you mean it’s missing?”

“There is no planet where there was one during the last harvest.”

“Is there debris where it might have exploded or been hit by a large asteroid?”

“No, there is no evidence a planet ever existed in that orbit.”

“Could the planet possibly be hidden?”

“I don’t know how they could hide a planet but if they could then it is hidden quite well; I cannot detect anything in that orbit.”

“Launch our attack craft and distribute them around the star in the orbit that planet should be in. Let’s look all the way around the star.”

“Launching ships, First Fang.”

Matt, Melanie, and Stem sat on Aladdin and watched the feed from the probe as millions of attack craft move toward the orbit from which the planet was just moved.

“What do you think they will do?”

“I’m not certain, Al. My guess is that they will be pretty confused. If it were me, I would move on to the next planet. We could keep them jumping indefinitely since they only have one mother ship in our universe. It would be a different story when the full fleet arrives.”

Stem listened to Matt and thought, “I think I might have a way to really confuse them.”

“What’s that, Stem,” Matt asked?

“What would you do if you don’t find a planet in this system?”

“I don’t know; I might go back and look at the last planet and see if there was any evidence of celestial damage that I missed.”

“What if we move that planet out of the system and when they go look for it we move it here.”

Matt chuckled, “Yeah, that would be fun but we don’t want them communicating with the main fleet that planets are being moved. We could do one thing; we could hide the planet and when the ship goes back to report it missing turn off the screen when the mother ship comes looking. I suspect they already think we can hide planets or they wouldn’t be jumping to these systems.”

“Why would you do that?”

“Melanie, I’m hoping they will leave a ship at the planet and then go back and look at the second system. When they leave for the second system, we should be ready to teleport in and try some of our new weapons on the ship they left in the first system. They may just send a ship back to the first system to make sure it’s still there. Either way, it may offer an opportunity to attack another ship. Stem, if we can make this happen, I’ll need a portable star drive to jump the ship away if we kill it; we won’t be able to teleport it.”

“You’re assuming we will be able to kill it.”

“If we can’t, I’d rather find out attacking one ship than the whole fleet.”

Stem leaned to the left and said, “You make a good point. That is if they do what you think they’ll do.”

“Let’s see what happens. They may just go on to the next system but if it were me, I’d want to take another look at that dead planet to see if it matches the one that’s missing.”

“Matt, I’ll check with Sprig and see if we have a ship ready for combat operations.”

“Good idea, Al; the ship the invaders send will probably be a transport.”

“It will be, Matt.”

Stem looked at Melanie and asked, “How do you know that?”

“They’ve lost two small ships already; they won’t take the risk of sending that type of ship alone in a system.”

The Sensor Male listened to the attack craft reporting their findings; nothing. He looked at the data from the first harvest and the planet was green and full of life. Several different species were not far from developing intelligence. What could have happened to make it disappear? He looked at the planet they had investigated before arriving in this system and compared it once more to the planet that was there during the last harvest. Then it struck him, “There’s not enough water.”

The Ship’s Male heard him, “What did you say?”

“I was just examining the last planet and compared it to the data we have from the last harvest and there’s not enough water on the planet.”

“What do you mean?”

The Sensor Male sent a picture of the planet from the last harvest and one taken on their flight into the previous system. He looked at the two and he had to agree, there were much bigger oceans during the last harvest. “Could the water have been locked up in the polar ice caps?”

“I didn’t really scan them to make that determination. May I dispatch a ship to go make that scan?”

“Send a transport. What are you thinking?”

“I’m not sure, First Fang; I wonder if it’s the same planet. As I look at the two, I can see differences that just haven’t had enough time to happen.”

“You know massive changes can happen in just a million years? The last harvest was eight million years ago.”

“Yes, but that water has to be somewhere.”

“It might have gone underground.”

“I hadn’t thought of that.” The Sensor Male thought a moment and then said. “I would still like a better scan.”

“Then send the ship.”

“This just in for your viewing pleasure; a transport is heading out to the jump limit,” Al reported.

“Where, Al?” Al adjusted the feed and focused in on the large ship moving toward the outer system. “Boy, you picked that one ship right out; I’m impressed.”

“Don’t swell his head bigger than it already is, Matt. The probe is set to alarm anytime one of their ships changes their direction dramatically from the others.”

“Fly Girl, who asked you in this conversation?”

“Oh relax; we know you’re smart.”

“Al, what does Sprig say about a ship being ready?”

“The Megaship Rossville has finished its trials and is ready if we want to take a shot at them.”

“That ship was Admiral Dorg-Ross’s old ship,” Melanie said.

Matt looked at her, “Really; are you sure?”

“Oh yes, I know everything about the Cainth Admiral. Remember, he’s the one that ordered the colonists killed on Ross.”

“Do you hold a grudge about that, Melanie?”

“Absolutely not; he paid for his crime in ways that he should not have endured. My people love the old Admiral and I hope that someday I’ll have a resting place close to his.”

“Well, his ship is coming and I think I want to be on board to watch.”

“Not without me,” Melanie said.

“Or me,” Stem said.

‘Or me,” said Al.

“Or me,” said Fly Girl.”

“I can see Melanie and Stem going on board. Just how are the two of you going to fit?”

“Matt, their landing bay will hold six ships our size; it won’t be a problem.”

Matt shrugged and said, “Get it approved with the ship’s Captain and let them know that my crew and I will be joining them on their arrival.”

After a few minutes Al announced, “It is approved; they’ll be teleporting in about one hour. They’re currently loading the live penetrator rounds.”

Everyone looked at each other and could see each other’s excitement. Matt could feel the need to kill the coming ship.

Chapter 17

Captain Leonovitch Alexander Kosiev looked over his command board and watched as his crew reported their readiness for battle. He thought about what his ship was about to undertake and his mind was full of concerns about the success of the mission. He was also concerned about the observers that were going to be present. “I hope I don’t mess up anything.” He put that out of his mind and focused on the task at hand. “Weapons, I want the first penetrator fired at optimum range. Set your range correctly.”

“Aye, aye, sir.”

“Ensign Mendel.”

“Yes Sir?”

“Have your team ready to place the portable star drive as soon as the all clear is given. We need to move it quickly if the attack is successful.”

“We’re standing by and ready, Captain.”

Leo looked over at his sensor officer and said, “Lt. Sen-Gen, make sure the red screen stays active during this exercise and make sure it’s extended to maximum distance during the firing of our weapons. I want them to have as little warning as possible before impact of our penetrator.”

“I’ve set the screen to expand automatically upon firing, sir. The penetrator should be at two thirds speed when it leaves the coverage of the screen.”

Leo looked at his board and said, “We will be teleporting to the Hugon system in five minutes. We will now go to full alert.” He pressed the red button on his console and the ships intercom began announcing, “Battle stations. All hands to battle stations.” Most of the crew was already at their posts but the alarm let them know that the Rossville was going back to war after twelve hundred years of lying dormant. The crew felt the tension and was impatient to go into action. Leo looked at his display and then said to Sen-Gen, “Count it down, Lieutenant.”

The huge Glod pressed her com and said, “Teleport in 5.4.3.2.1, port.”

The Rossville appeared in the Hugon system and took its position halfway between the jump limit and the planet.

“Permission to come aboard, Captain.”

Leo looked at his display and saw Prince Gardner, “Permission granted, Your Grace. The landing bay is clear for your ships; the coordinates have been sent.”

Aladdin and Wings appeared in the landing bay and Matt, Melanie, and Stem stepped out and was greeted by three Red Warriors in full battle armor. “Welcome aboard, Prince Gardner, Admiral Grace, and Seed of Sprig. The Captains apologizes for not welcoming you personally with the full crew but we are currently at battle stations and he requests that we take you to the bridge.”

Melanie returned the salute of the warriors and said, “We understand, Team Leader, carry on and we will follow you.”

Al sent a thought to Fly Girl, “This is a big ship.”

“Not as big as the defender class but I can tell that this one is built for speed. They built them strong in the past.”

“You’re right. Notice that this crew is focused on their jobs. The Captain runs a tight ship.”

“He should, Al. He is a direct descendant of Admiral Kosiev. He doesn’t have the psychic skills to be a searcher but he sure has what it takes to command one of these ships.”

“Let’s be nosey and see what’s happening on the bridge.”

“I’m already listening.”

“You over achiever.”

Fly Girl laughed and sent a feed to Al to listen in.

Leo saw Matt enter the bridge and said, “Crew, Atten-shun.”

“As you were,” Matt said. “Please carry on your duties Captain.”

“At ease, return to your duties,” Leo ordered. He then bowed to Matt and saluted Melanie.

Melanie returned his salute and said, “Carry on, Captain. Tell us what you’re planning.”

Leo returned to his command chair and pressed a switch which illuminated the central screen on the bridge. He turned a toggle and a strange looking device appeared on the screen. “This is the penetrator that the Algeans have developed for the transports.”

Matt looked at it and said, “I don’t see the cross in the center that was on the first model.”

“That is only for the penetrator that will be used to hit the invader’s small ships. This one is quite similar to the one that we are developing to use on the mother ship.”

The three visitors walked forward and looked closely at the screen. Leo used his board to highlight different areas. “This penetrator was originally powered by Coronado Power cells and was the fastest weapon ever used during its time.

Stem thought, “It was very effective against the ships my race used during our war with the Realm.”

Leo nodded, “It reached half the speed of light in its flight. This new penetrator is externally similar but it is powered by a red generator. It will reach three quarter light speed in its brief flight.”

Matt whistled, “That is fast, Captain. What is the range of this weapon?”

“There really isn’t a range except that it will have to be fired by visually aiming it. We still don’t have a sensor that can electronically track them. We do have optical sensors that will home in on the color of their ships which means the sensor will be most effective if they are coming toward the star in this system and we are between them and the star. If they are between the star and our ships then they will be dark on the side away from the star and the optical tracking won’t work.”

Stem thought while looking at the device, “How much distance does it take for it to reach full speed?”

Leo looked at the Algean and said, “That’s the other limitation; in order for the penetrator to make it through the hull of a transport it must reach full speed. It will take fifty miles for that to happen. It probably won’t work inside that distance. It will work best at seventy miles.”

Matt looked at Leo and said, “That’s going to be a tough shot if you have ships flying erratic paths during battle.”

Leo shrugged, “That’s why we will want to plan to have them coming in toward the star; our optical sensors will see them that way.”

“Just how big is this penetrator,” Stem asked.

“It’s seven hundred feet long with the stone tree shard making up five hundred feet of its total length.”

Matt was stunned, “How many of those can this ship carry?”

“More than ten thousand, Your Grace.”

Melanie said, “How can you carry that many? This ship is big but it could never hold that many.”

“This ship has the black hole skin of the Alexander Kosiev. We could theoretically put millions inside that skin if we wanted.”

“I thought the Kosiev was the only ship with that type of skin,” Melanie said.

“No, the Realm converted most of the Megaships during the war with the Captors.” Leo looked at Stem, “Your parents developed the process that made that conversion possible.”

“With the help of Cassandra and Tommy Gardner,” Stem added.

“How fast can you fire these?”

“We haven’t field tested it but we think we can fire more than forty a second if we needed a spread of them. We also think that if we had to fire them at darkened targets they would turn and come back once they passed the target and saw the green color.”

Matt looked closely at the screen and then looked at Leo, “So this attack we’re planning will answer a number of questions about this new weapon?”

“That is what we are hoping. We are going to launch from behind our red screen so the transport should only have two seconds to see the incoming penetrator and react. I do not believe that a ship that big can react fast enough to avoid it.”

“Does this penetrator carry the Captor energy ball?”

“Yes it does and it is set to go off two seconds after impact. The case holding the iron tree marbles will open and blast the marbles out when the outside temperature drops two hundred degrees below their melting point. We estimate that should happen two minutes after the energy ball ignites.”

“We are assuming that the shard will penetrate the hull of that transport,” Stem thought.

Leo looked at Stem and said, “That green substance is a dichotomy of hardness. Nothing can penetrate it except items made from organic substances but it is very fragile when hit by an organic substance. I understand that the engineers actually fired a simple arrow made of wood through a ten foot section of it from the captured ship. The shard will be traveling at 140,000 miles per second at impact and it should penetrate the hull. Some of the engineers fear that it might go all the way through the ship but the bomb and marble package will automatically eject from the shard if a second impact is detected and remain inside the hull.”

“Matt, are you going to hide the planet like you planned,” Al inquired?

Melanie looked at Matt, “I believe the ship is actually going to the planet.”

“Why do you think that, Admiral,” Leo asked?

“You have to ask why a ship was sent here. I believe that they want a better reading of the planet to compare with their data. I noticed that the planet we substituted does not match the continents on the old planet at all. With the planet missing from the system they’re in now they might be starting to wonder if planets can be moved. That would lead to a second trip to take a much closer look.”

Matt stared at her and decided, “We will not hide the planet. If the ship stops at the jump limit and does not move toward it we will activate the screen to hide it. That will probably cause it to return to the fleet to report the disappearance which will bring the mother ship back. We’ll turn off the screen when the ship leaves so they will find the planet just as they left it when they return. At that point I believe their frustration will be quite high and they will go to another system to investigate and send a ship in for better scans. Either way, we should be able to get a ship here for our little soirée. Captain Kosiev, notify your crew of our plans and maybe we’ll get lucky and the ship will go straight to the planet. We need to hit them pretty quickly once they are inside the jump limit to give us enough time to pull off the attack, clean up the attack site, and move the transport before the ship is missed.”

“It’s an eight hour trip from the jump limit, Your Grace. I plan to hit it two hours inside the limit which will give us eighteen hours minimum to complete our plan. We are going to jump them out using the null space frequency so no star drive residue will remain. If you want, we have a room set up for you to relax and have something to eat until the action starts.”

“That would be fine, Captain.” Matt thought to Melanie, “We’ll only make them nervous if we stay on the bridge. Let’s move so they can work without the added pressure of us looking over their shoulders.”

Melanie noticed the Glod sensor officer relax when Matt agreed to leave, “That’s a great idea; besides, I’m hungry.”

Matt paused then thought, “Stem, you should go with us.”

“Why?”

“This crew is already nervous about the attack; we need to give them some room to do their jobs. It’s a human thing, Stem.”

Stem raised his branches and thought, “I understand; I’ve been through it myself.”

The three turned and followed a yeoman off the bridge.

Leo watched them go and took a deep breath. “Alright, crew, let’s get this set up and I’ll throw anyone that messes up their assignment out the airlock.” He noticed every one turn back to their boards and focus on the upcoming action. “This is a good crew,” he thought. “I can’t tell them now because it would go to their heads; perhaps afterward; if we’re successful.”

Stem watched Matt and Melanie eat like they were starved. He looked out of the view port and said, “We know what the Eight Legs are.”

Matt and Melanie stopped and looked at him, “What?”

“My father has looked through all the data he has stored and found a creature that matches up almost identically with the Eight Legs we killed in the last attack. The information actually came from your home planets history.”

Matt flinched, “What did he find?”

“Before your planet’s last major war there were eight leg creatures called spiders. They were not insects but were called arachnids. One of them had the same hour glass shape on its abdomen as the Eight Legs and they also had the bristles on their legs. That particular spider was called a black widow. It was classified as a latrodectus. The reason humans no longer recognize them is due to the long nuclear winter that followed that war and the release of a toxin by one of the nations that was supposed to kill humans but ended up being toxic to quite a few of your insect population. Spiders were particularly susceptible to the toxin and none survived. However, your old encyclopedias suggest that spiders predate the dinosaurs.”

Melanie looked at Stem, “Are you suggesting that these creatures came from Earth?”

“There are just too many similarities between the two. We know there was intelligent space faring civilizations that long ago. One needs to look no further than the Captors or the race you met called the Reg. If one of their ships visited your planet and a spider was taken away by their ships, then it would explain some common ancestry. The spider from your planet was very small and Eight Legs are huge by comparison but environment could account for the difference.”

“Do you know anything else about these spiders?”

“They were killers extraordinaire. They also possessed some of the strongest venom of all animals. The black widow used a neurotoxin just like the Eight Legs and the venoms are identical to each other. If an Eight Leg bites; someone will die. There is not an antidote strong enough to overcome the massive amount of poison injected. Its main property is to paralyze its victim for later consumption. Another interesting tidbit is that the female spiders actually ate their mates thus the name black widow.”

Matt sat back in his chair and thought for a moment, “Why do they go after intelligent life?”

“I’m going to take a wild guess here, Matt. Perhaps one of those ancient spiders bit an alien and absorbed the alien’s intelligence. It would take a peculiar type of being for that to happen but it would give the spider immediate mental capacity to begin directing its development. If this trait was then passed on to the spider’s offspring then they would actually start hunting beings with intelligence.”

“Which ultimately led them to where they are now; they are ultimate evil.”

“I hate to disagree with you on that point particularly in light of your loss; however, they do not kill everything in their attacks. They are actually acting like farmers by harvesting their crops and leaving life behind to develop for the next harvest. My race was much worse than they are because we killed everything on a planet and consumed it. In their own way they are probably offended by the planet we moved for them to find. That’s not to say that we shouldn’t try to eliminate them; they are responsible for more death than any species ever created. I believe that the only way to stop them is to kill them down to the last one.”

“Do you think they have more than just one invasion fleet?”

Stem did not respond for a few moments and then thought to them, “I have discussed this in detail with my parents. They suggest that there are possibly as many universes as there are stars in a galaxy. If there was only one fleet, how long would it take them to harvest that many universes and return?” Matt and Melanie looked shocked. “I suspect they have hundreds or even thousands of those fleets. That’s the bad news.”

Melanie looked at Stem and said, “Is there any good news?”

Stem leaned back showing his smile and thought, “They all have to come through the same door.”

Matt said, “There is that. We’re just going to have to learn how to make them avoid opening it.”

Matt thought a moment and then asked, “Stem, do we have the toxin that killed all the spiders on Earth.”

“That’s the other good news; we found the formula in an ancient text that came from some nation that was once called Switzerland. It was a small nation but according to what we’ve uncovered it was bent on world domination. It must have been very warlike in its day.”

“They all were during that time of human history, Stem.”

“Your home planet must have been a tough place to stay alive, Matt.”

“That’s why we’re so consumed with peace today, Stem.”

“Matt, the transport has arrived at the jump limit.”

“Thanks, Fly Girl.”

“I was going to tell him.”

“Oh shut up, Al. It doesn’t matter who tells him as long as he gets the information.”

There was silence and then Fly Girl said, “Oh so now you’re pouting.”

“No I’m not.”

Yes you are.”

The three stood and walked out of the room toward the bridge smiling and shaking their heads.

The Transport Commander came out of null space and started moving toward the planet eight hours away. He looked at his Sensor Male and said, “Do you detect anything out of the ordinary?”

“After all that has happened, First Fang, I no longer know how ordinary would look.”

The Commander raised two legs and said, “Let’s get this over with; go to full speed.” The hundred miles long transport accelerated toward the distant planet.

Matt, Melanie, and Stem entered the bridge just as the combat lights illuminated and the klaxon started blaring, “Battle stations, this is not a drill, battle stations.”

They heard Captain Kosiev order, “Lt. Sen-Gen, determine where we need to be to arrive in firing position two hours inside the jump limit from that ship.”

“Already plotted and coordinates entered, Sir.”

“Plot that point for teleportation in two hours.”

“Aye, aye, Sir.”

Stem thought, “Why are you waiting, Captain?”

“Angel Dodd’s ship cast a shadow which allowed her to be seen by the ship that boarded her. I am not going to get between the star and that ship and run the risk of them seeing my shadow.”

Matt looked at Melanie and could tell that she was just as impressed as he was by the Captain’s foresight.

Leo looked at his board and commed weapons, “Lt. Hummel, are the backup penetrators loaded.”

“Yes sir. One is set for one quarter less speed and the other set at one third.”

Stem looked at the captain and he said, “I know that the engineers think that the bomb will be left behind if the penetrator goes through the ship but I’m not taking any chances. If I don’t see a blast come out of the entry hole then I’m firing the second and third penetrators simultaneously. One should do the job if the first one blows through. If the first doesn’t make it through then it’s back to the drawing boards.”

Melanie thought to Matt, “His famous ancestor would be proud of him.”

“I have no doubt about that.”

Leo looked at Sen-gen, “Make sure you take into account the speed of that ship and we want a side shot at the biggest profile that ship offers us.”

“Sir we are much faster than that ship. I have set it up so that we come out of our teleport flying parallel to his line of flight at optimum firing distance. I have it sight targeted to the nose of the transport which should make it hit amidships taking in the drift factor.”

“Pass that information on to weapons for the follow up penetrators.”

“Their board is slaved to mine so you should be able to fire the follow up from your console, Sir.”

“I want them to fire on my order; they need the experience.”

“I’ve made the corrections, sir. They now control the firing control for the follow ups.”

“Matt, he’s being wasted commanding just one ship. He naturally knows the importance of trusting your subordinates. Most Captains would not give up that much control.”

“You’re right Melanie. Perhaps we’ve found the one to command the Megaships.’

Five minutes prior to teleporting, Leo punched the ship’s com and said, “Alright crew, take a deep breath and try to relax. You’ve trained for this and I know you’re ready. This is the first step toward taking our universe back and I know you’ll make the Realm proud today. You have already made me proud of you. Four minutes to port.”

Leo leaned back and whispered to Matt, “Your Grace, I am going to launch the follow up penetrators even if I see a blast. We should find out if the slower speeds will also penetrate.”

“I think that is a wise decision, Captain. You also want to see if your crew is ready for real combat.”

Leo smiled and said, “Yes I do, Your Grace.”

Melanie just shook her head and Fly girl thought to her, “This is one sharp officer, Melanie.”

“Yes he is.”

“Sen-Gen announced, “Teleport in 5,4,3,2,1, Port.”

The Transport Commander was watching his display when the Sensor Male yelled, “Object fired at us; impact in one zel.” The ship rocked with the impact and then a huge blast engulfed them. Almost immediately the transport shook two more times and two blasts hit them again. They were left floating inside the transport along with the millions of warriors. The interior of the ship was blown away and burned out of existence along with all the systems that operated the vessel. The commander thought to the Sensor Male, “What happened?”

“I don’t know, First Fang. That object came out of nowhere. Whatever fired it was not on our scans.”

“We just have to wait for the Ship’s male to come free us. Whatever it was, it can’t harm us in our armor.” They waited and discovered that they were right about the blast but were wrong about the protection of their armor. Three large red boxes floating inside the ship suddenly exploded and thousands of small round balls shot out in all directions. The Ship’s Commander wondered, “What are these?” as ten of them bounced off his outer shell. The tenth ball sent him tumbling with the speed at which it hit him. The eleventh ball penetrated his shell and bounced around inside ten times before it was moving fast enough to punch back through his shell and start the process again. The Ship’s Commander never saw the exit as the third bounce inside his armor hit his central nervous system and killed him. Inside the transport the millions of warriors were being struck by the small balls and each time the balls flew away faster. Five minutes after they were released the balls were killing every Eight Leg they hit. They had reached equilibrium and were traveling fast enough to penetrate the armor of the warriors but not fast enough to puncture the mile thick hull of the vessel. The warriors still alive tried to open the doors to escape to the outside but the controls that would move the huge doors were burned away. The inside of the ship looked like an amusement ride gone mad. Millions of warriors were spinning in all directions in zero gravity and had no way to control what was happening. Those that managed to cling to the walls were no better off. When the balls hit the hull their speed was maximized by the unmoving surface. They punched through the warrior’s armor and knocked them off the wall to float out into the carnage taking place throughout the interior of the huge ship. It took two hours for the last warrior to die. He had somehow avoided being hit but then ten of the small balls hit him and blew his armor apart. What was left inside the armor didn’t look like anything remotely resembling an Eight Leg. Three hours after the last warrior died the last iron tree ball embedded in a floating carcass of an Eight Leg. Ten of the balls had actually gained enough speed to penetrate the mile thick hull of the ship and fly off into space.

“Sir, the first penetrator has penetrated and has exited the ship.”

“Fire follow-up penetrators now,” Leo ordered.

“Sir, one of the follow-ups has penetrated the ship and exited.”

“Launch shuttles to retrieve those shards now,” Leo ordered. “Do not lose them.” Leo looked at his display and watched the holes in the transport with a magnified view. Matt moved forward but Leo held up his hand letting him know not to interrupt him. He waited and then he saw it. “Star Drive team, carry out your assignment now. Stand by for jump instructions.’

Leo turned to Matt and said, “Please forgive me, your Grace. I was looking for the iron tree packages to detonate inside the ship and their blast was barely visible. I didn’t want to miss them.”

“Do not apologize, Captain. You handled your ship marvelously. What are you planning now?”

“I am going to jump that ship out of this system on the off chance that another ship might be following up on the transport ahead of schedule. The attack has only taken eight minutes so far and I may be paranoid but I am going to minimize our risk of discovery. I’m jumping the ship to a system and place it behind a star that is located between the current invader’s position and the transport.” Leo looked at his board and said, “The shuttles have recovered the two shards and are teleporting out of the system with them.” He looked at his board again and punched his com, “Are you ready?”

“The Drive is in place, Captain.”

“Jump as soon as you have the screen up, Lieutenant.” On the display the huge transport disappeared. Leo took a deep breath and sat back in his chair, “I was probably being overly cautious but I thought about what I would do if I were in their place.”

“Captain, we have another transport entering normal space at the jump limit.”

Leo looked at Matt, “Perhaps I’m not so paranoid after all.”

Matt shook his head and said, “Drop a screened probe and teleport out of here. We’ll watch from a distance.”

Leo looked at Sen-Gen and nodded. The Rossville disappeared.

The second transport’s commander looked at his display and turned to his Sensor Male, “Where are they?”

“They are not answering my communications and they are not on my scan.”

“Is it possible for them to be in this system and you not to be able to see them?”

“No, First Fang, it is not.”

“Leave immediately.” The second transport jumped away.

“Admiral, I would suggest you teleport that probe away from this system. I suspect things are going to get busy here shortly,” Matt said.

Leo looked at Melanie and she said, “He was talking to you.”

Leo flinched and said, “You’re the only admiral on this ship, Sir.”

Melanie shrugged and said, “Not anymore, Admiral.”

Leo furrowed his brow as Matt moved toward his chair, “You have done an outstanding job of fighting your ship and planning for all possible contingencies. I am highly impressed with the skills you have displayed and I along with Admiral Grace agree that we need you in another position. You are hereby promoted to the Rank of Rear Admiral and will take command of the megaships that, after what I have seen today, will be playing a major role in the coming war with the invaders. This is a battlefield promotion and given that I have the authority to do as I please, you will be second in command to Admiral Grace. I congratulate you and your fine crew and can say without reservation that the Stars Realm is proud of the way you have carried out your duties today.”

The bridge crew stood and applauded their former captain. Word spread through the ship and soon all of the crew was yelling his name. Matt looked at Melanie and saw that they had made a good decision. Leo was overwhelmed. This was sudden but then he had a thought, “Your Grace, do I have the authority to determine the commanders that serve under me?”

“Admiral, I expect you to assume total responsibility of the Megaships and make them the outstanding force they once were.”

Leo smiled and turned to Sen-Gen, “Sen-Gen, you are hereby promoted to the rank of commodore and will make the Rossville your command ship. You may appoint the captain of your choice but I expect you to be responsible for half of the ships in my fleet.” Leo then turned to Matt and said, “It was her idea to get the ship out of this system quickly and she is the one that selected the officers for this vessel. If it is not presumptuous for me to say, she would make a fine commanding officer in the Realm’s Navy.”

Matt looked at Leo and said, “You have confirmed my choice of you, Admiral. Giving others credit does not diminish your achievement; in fact it makes you stronger. I see that you are not self serving but truly possess the command traits needed by the Realm. I now charge you and your new commodore to go find others like yourselves and build a fleet truly worthy of that name you carry.”

Leo smiled and bowed to Matt, “It will be my pleasure, Your Grace.”

Matt pushed his com and said, “Al, please send the recording of this action to Sprig and send a copy of the promotions to Anglo Gardner.”

“Done and done.”

Matt turned to Leo and said, “Let’s go win us a war.”

Leo nodded but his head was already filling up with all the things to be done.

The Ship’s Male listened to the second transport’s report and ordered, “Recall all ships immediately.” The Sensor Male looked at him and the Ship’s Male said with bared fangs, “I said immediately.”

The Sensor Male jerked around and began issuing the orders. He knew he had just come close to being killed. He kept at his duties and did not look at the Ship’s Male until the jump to the system was completed and the Ship’s Male addressed him.

“I want an organized sweep of this system. Do you know what I mean by organized?”

“Yes First Fang, I will begin immediately.”

The Ship’s Male stared at the Sensor Male and knew he would not kill him. He was disappointed that he had lost control but glad that now his orders were being carried out with the proper sense of urgency. The ships leaving the mother ship were evenly spaced and fanned out from the line of travel that the transport must have taken into the system. He moved to the communication frame and contacted the Supreme Male. The Supreme Male downloaded what had happened and felt his anger grow. The probe that was in the Ship’s Male’s abdomen suddenly penetrated to its full length and the Ship’s Male shriveled and died.

The Sensor Male saw the Ship’s Male’s death and then saw the Supreme Male on his console. “You are now the Ship’s Male. I will not tolerate such incompetence. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Supreme Male, I understand.”

“The Family will arrive shortly. Do not move your main ship inside the jump limit of any system until we arrive. You may send your ships to feed but stay away from those systems that you have been investigating until my arrival.”

“Yes, Supreme Male.” His communication screen went dark. The new Ship’s Male looked at the dark screen as the second Sensor Male entered the command chamber. “Recall all ships immediately.”

A transport moving in system detected a small object fly past his ship at amazing speed. He began to report it when the command to return was given. “What if we detect something,” he asked.

“Return to the ship now!” The transport’s commander raised two legs and turned around and headed back to the main ship.

“What are they doing, Al?”

“It looks like they are packing up and leaving.”

Matt sat and watched for three hours as the mother ship retrieve all of its ships. The Mother ship then jumped away. “Where did they go?”

“They have jumped to a system with a civilization and are launching their ships from the jump limit, Matt.”

Matt thought, “Melanie, it looks like they are not going to try and find any more hidden planets. I suspect that their home fleet has issued orders to stay safe until they arrive. I want you to go and help Admiral Kosiev get his fleet organized. Your ability to see things clearly can help him immensely and it will also cut through any resistance he might get from Fleet Command. After seeing his megaship in action I believe we will need them ready quickly.”

“I do not like leaving you because this is the center of action but you’re right. I’ll see you as soon as possible.”

“Be safe.”

“You, too.”

Matt reflected for a moment and then thought, “Cassandra, are you busy?”

“Not for you.”

“Do you mind if I come and see you; I have an interesting recording of our attack on one of their transports?”

“By all means come immediately; I’d like to see it.”

“Al, do you know where she is?”

“We’re leaving now.”

The First Reg looked at the Third, “It seems they learn quickly.”

“Does this remove responsibility for our gift?”

The First pondered the question for a week and said, “No, not yet. They have learned how to kill them on their own but not the big ships. They must survive the main fleet without our help.”

“They have the means to kill their biggest ship now.”

“I know, but could you live with the doubt about the main fleet?”

The Third pondered the question for four weeks and still did not have an answer.

The Supreme Male contacted the Nest Mother and waited for her to download all that had happened. He waited until she said, “Why have you not notified me about these losses?”

“I did not have an answer as to how they were happening, Mother.”

The Nest Mother was furious. Here was evidence of a very high life form and this incompetent male was dragging his legs. “You will absorb your family and report to me as soon as you have finished.”

The Supreme Male was shocked but then the implanted compulsions took over and his pleasure center took control and he rejoiced at being invited to feed her. “I will come shortly.” He issued the order for every main ship’s commander to absorb their children and to report to him as soon as the task was complete. Every ship in the family had the Ship’s Male feed on every member until they were all dried up husks. They then reported to the Supreme Male who then consumed them all. The millions of ships that had once been heavily populated were left lifeless floating above the green mass. The Nest Mother then communicated to another family and ordered them to the universe that possessed a highly evolved life form. She gave them forty kdgs time to prepare. As she threw away the dead carcass of the Supreme Male she thought about how good that life form would taste.

Chapter 18

Matt sat on board the Kosiev and watched the recording of the destruction of the eight Leg transport with Tommy and Cassandra. At the end Tommy leaned back in his chair and said, “That Captain sure did a great job of anticipating what could possibly happen.”

“I agree. We promoted him to take command of our Megaships. Melanie is with him now helping him get organized.”

“She’s a fine woman, Matt.”

“I know, Mother.”

“Matt, call me Cassandra. No one else deserves the title as much as the woman that gave you birth.”

Matt cocked his head and said, “I guess great, great, great, great, great, great Grandmother would take too long.”

Cassandra laughed out loud, “Oh yes.”

“Cassandra, the reason I’ve come is that I just saw what a Megaship can do which leads me to believe that I have no real idea of the capabilities of your ship. The Kosiev is the king of all megaships and I wanted to see if you had any thoughts about how to use it.”

“As a matter of fact, I do. I think we’re wasting time building weapons for the Kosiev.”

“What do you mean?”

Cassandra looked at Tommy and then said, “Matt, now that I’ve watched this recording of that transport’s destruction, my ship now knows what it needs to kill them.”

“I’m still not clear on what you are saying.”

“We just need to provide the materials and the ship will make the necessary weapons inside its skin. I can see that we would need Glod Iron Trees, material from the Captor’s home structure, and stone trees from Cainth. We just put those materials inside the skin and the ship will make them into what is needed to kill their ships.”

Matt just stared at Cassandra.

Tommy said, “She’s not kidding. This ship is a weapon for war. It enjoys its function.”

“But how would you launch the weapons? You need some kind of platform to fire at their ships.”

“Matt, I watched this ship eject negative energy matter at close to light speed at Captor ships.” Tommy sat forward and continued, “We don’t understand how this ship ejects things from its hull but it does it with great accuracy. I sincerely believe that the ship could fire a shard into one of their ships and then shoot a Captor energy ball device and the iron ball package through the same hole. I’ve seen that your ship is intelligent but this ship is an idiot savant when it comes to weapons of war.”

Matt thought for a moment and then looked at them, “We only have another month before the main fleet comes. Tag agrees with my estimate and the Gresh estimate forty four days. I suspect they are probably more accurate because there are more of them. We will be ready to take them on six months after their invasion starts. At that time we are going to have to stand at their door of entry and go toe to toe with them. Can the Kosiev be ready in time?”

Cassandra closed her eyes and remained still for five minutes. “Barely, Matt, we are going to need to absorb enough raw materials to be effective against the numbers that are coming.”

“Tell me what that would look like, Cassandra.”

“Well, we are probably going to strip the southern continent of Cainth of all its stone trees and the same for the western continent on Glod. We will also take a third of the Captor’s structure.”

Matt’s eyes widened, “Can this ship hold all that?”

Tommy smiled, “And a lot more if needed.”

Cassandra looked at Matt and smiled, “We will close the door. Your ships need to eliminate those that have already entered. When are you going to go after that mother ship?”

“In a week; we’re going to hit them while their ships are going after a planet. Then we are going to attack their ships to learn how to kill them. We might lose some ships but we have to learn how to take them out in massive fleet actions.”

“Will you provide us a feed to observe; my ship could learn a few things.”

“I hope you won’t mind if we come to observe also.”

Tommy smiled and stood up, “Hello, Grandfather. Where have you been hiding?”

“You know how it is with young Algeans.”

“And hello to you as well, Diana.”

“Hi everyone; we’ve been observing from a distance and helping Sprig whenever he needs it. We want to watch the attack if it meets your approval Prince Gardner.”

“You don’t need my permission. I would welcome your observations.”

“Well good. Tommy, we’re going to hang around a while. May we come aboard?”

“Please do; I’ve missed you greatly.”

“We’ll move to your landing bay.”

“That would be good, Grandfather.”

Cassandra went to Matt and gave him a huge hug. I love you, Matt. You’ve made me very proud.”

“Thank you. That means a lot. I’ll let you know the details of the attack when they’re completed. Al, bring me home.”

Matt appeared on the bridge of Aladdin and Al asked, “Ok, so what next?”

“I want to see Sprig about some chemicals.”

“I wondered if you forgot about that.”

“You know better.”

“On our way.”

The Supreme Male was nervous. He had just downloaded the information from the Nest Mother and was given his instructions to go to a universe to find an advanced life form for consumption. However, it appeared this life form had killed a transport and two attack craft and left no evidence on how to find it. He had lived millions of years and had never lost a ship but this harvest had him worried. His Sensor Male sensed his mood and was also concerned about the harvest. “I understand one of the former family’s main ships is still in the universe.”

“Yes, it is.”

“Contact them and put them on my panel.”

The new Ship’s Male was watching his display as his ships moved in on a planet. A Supreme Male he had never seen appeared. “I understand that you are in the universe where we have lost some ships.”

“Yes, Supreme Male.”

“Your family has been consumed and fed to the Nest Mother. I am now coming with my family to harvest that universe. Give me your information.”

The Ship’s Male knew that he was dead. If not now then as soon as the new family arrived; he moved toward the bed but then said, “Supreme Male, I have an incident occurring at the planet we are now harvesting. May I look into it and contact you immediately after.”

“What’s happening?”

“There are explosions around several of my transports.”

“Contact me as soon as possible.”

“Yes, Supreme Male, I will.” The communication panel went dark and the Sensor Male asked, “What are you doing?”

“Our family is dead Sensor Male. The Nest Mother has consumed it. We are all that remains and we will also be eliminated. I’m trying to decide if I will yield to this certain death.”

“What choice do you have?”

“There are many options, Sensor Male; are you ready to die?”

The Sensor Male thought about the question and replied, “If I had a choice, I would prefer to continue my existence. I just don’t see how we can avoid our fate.”

“We may not be able to avoid it but we can delay it as long as possible.”

“How?”

“I’m thinking about that but while I’m thinking I want you to turn off the communications bank.”

“Are you sure that’s wise, First Fang?”

“I’m sure it isn’t the smartest thing we could do but we’re dead either way. I would like some more time to enjoy my existence.” The Sensor Male reached over and turned the power off the communications bank. Now, I want you to go back to the engine room and disable the tracking console.”

“What is that?”

“It’s a tracking device that is installed on all of our main ships so they can be seen in other universes. I also want to remain hidden as long as possible.” The Sensor Male left the command chamber and went to carry out his instructions. When he returned the Ship’s Male said, “Recall all ships immediately and return to the system where we lost our transport.”

The Sensor Male turned his head upside down indicating his confusion but issued the orders. “What are you going to do?”

“Try to have a conversation.”

“Matt, the mother ship has recalled its ships and is turning away from the planet they were moving in on.”

“What do you think they’re doing, Al?”

“I have no idea.”

Matt thought a moment and then commed Melanie, “I need you to come here now.” Ten seconds later Fly Girl appeared just off his port side.

“What’s bothering you,” Melanie asked?

“The invaders have recalled their ships from a planet they were going to harvest and are moving out of the system. Do you have any idea why they would do that?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Well, come aboard and let’s see where they go.”

Five hours later the mother ship jumped to the Hugon system and stopped two hours inside the jump limit. The mother ship opened all its external doors and left them open. “What are they doing,” Melanie asked?

Matt thought a few minutes and then said, “Let’s teleport into that system.”

“Why?”

“They have opened their doors exposing the inside of their ship. They are telling us something; I’m just not sure what. What does an open door normally mean?

“It is usually an invitation to enter.”

“Let’s go check it out.”

The two small ships disappeared and emerged into the Hugon system an hour away from the mother ship. The huge ship continued to hang in space with all of its external doors open. Matt thought a moment, “Does anyone have a suggestion?” No one said anything. “I’m going to ask them what they’re doing.”

“Do you think that’s wise,” Fly Girl asked?

“All they can do is not answer. They cannot get close enough to harm us so I see no real harm in asking.”

“Matt, this is weird.”

“I know, Melanie but unless you have a better idea I’m going to ask them what they want.”

“Go ahead; let’s see what happens.”

Matt directed his thoughts at the mother ship, “Is there a reason you’ve opened your doors?”

The Sensor Male and the Ship’s Male jumped in their chairs. The Ship’s Male held up a leg telling the Sensor Male to remain quiet and then he thought back, “I am trying to communicate with the life form that has destroyed three of my ships.”

Melanie’s mouth fell open and Al almost dropped his screen.

“I didn’t know your species ever communicated with anyone,” Matt said.

The Ship’s Male was surprised that this being knew about his race, “We don’t normally but these are not normal times.”

“What do you mean?”

“The ships you’ve destroyed have caused the destruction of my family.”

“I don’t know what you mean by family.”

“It appears you possess some knowledge about my species so you probably know that a major harvest is scheduled for this universe.”

“I am aware of that.”

The Ship’s Male was shocked by this news but continued, “One family is used to harvest each universe. My family was scheduled to come and harvest but the destruction of those ships angered our Nest Mother and she consumed every member of my family except for those on this ship.”

Matt was stunned. “How many ships like yours did she consume?”

“More than eight million.”

Melanie thought, “Oh my ancestors.”

Matt thought, “That seems like a terrible waste of life but after observing your actions here I shouldn’t be surprised.”

“No, I suspect you wouldn’t be. My species does destroy numerous life forms.”

“So why are you communicating now?”

“I have decided that I am not ready to just submit to being killed. After I had that thought it dawned on me that whoever had destroyed our ships probably felt the same way toward us. I must confess being on the other end of this has the effect of changing one’s point of view. I decided to try and talk with you about it.”

“You know we could have destroyed your ship when you opened your doors and ignored your attempt to communicate.”

“We’re dead either way. The Nest Mother will never let us live after what I’ve just done.”

You mean communicate with another species.”

The Ship’s Male was surprised how quick this being caught on, “Exactly; I’m struggling with what to do and I’m uncertain about what path to take for my children on this ship.”

All of the millions of Eight Legs on the ship could hear the conversation and there was great anger among them hearing of their family’s destruction.

“Why don’t you just leave our universe and go hide?”

“It’s not that simple. They will find us and in the end we will die. I just can’t bring myself to yield to that destiny.”

“What do you expect from us? Surly you know we are angry about the civilizations you’ve destroyed. Do you think you can just come in and kill as you please without consequences?”

“Up until this moment I’ve never really thought about it from that perspective. I looked at my actions as gathering nourishment for my children and didn’t really consider how our meal was affected by our harvest. This experience sheds new light on that position.”

“You have to have known you were killing beings with intelligence.”

“Does your species consume protein?”

Matt hesitated but answered, “Yes, but not from intelligent beings.”

“Then help me understand the difference.”

“Give me a moment.”

“Take all the time you need. We’re not going anywhere for the near future.”

Matt thought to Melanie, “Can you help me with this one?”

Melanie shrugged and said, “Sorry, he’s right. Does a cow feel any different from an intelligent being about being eaten?”

“Melanie, there is a difference.”

“Sure but not one you can explain logically to a being that looks at all life as being a meal; some meals are just more tasty than others.”

“Ask Sprig,” Al suggested.

“Sprig, have you got a moment?”

“Sure, what do you need?”

“I’m having a conversation with the Eight Leg Commander of the mother ship and..”

“You’re what!!”

“Calm down, we’re discussing the difference between eating lower animal life forms and intelligent beings and he has asked me to explain the difference.”

“Are you out of you mind! That is the enemy. He now knows we exist.”

“He knew anyway. He parked his ship and opened all his ports and left them open to try and open a dialogue.”

“Give me your coordinates.”

“Al, send them.”

Five seconds later Sprig, Twig, Tag, Danielle, and Stem appeared on his bridge.

Al said, “Oh you’ve done it now. Excuse me while I go hide.”

“You big sissy.”

“Shut up, Fly Girl.”

Tag looked at Matt and said, “What’s going on here?”

“I’m having a conversation with the Eight Leg Commander of the mother ship. It seems that he has had an epiphany about life and death since his Nest Mother has just consumed eight million ships just like his. He seems to know that he’s next. I was telling him how we are angry about all the civilizations he’s destroyed and he asked if I consumed protein. I told him yes but not intelligent beings. He asked me to please explain the difference and I really didn’t know how to answer him. Do any of you have a suggestion?”

The five looked at Matt like he had three heads. “What possessed you to open a conversation,” Danielle asked?

Al said, “That Eight Legs started it; he opened all his ports inviting us to kill him.”

Tag said, “If you don’t mind, Al. I would like to hear Matt’s ideas.”

“Yes, Your Majesty. I’ll shut up.”

“I didn’t mean it that way.”

“Ok then. I’ll keep quiet.”

Matt laughed and said, “I’d give up if I were you, Tag.”

“You better listen to him, Your majesty.”

Tag looked at Matt and he said, “That was Melanie’s ship, Fly Girl.”

“Oh, alright, this is an open conversation.”

“So how do you explain the difference,” Al asked?

“Before I even get into that, I want to know why we should communicate with him under any circumstances.”

Matt smiled and said, “Tag, look at that ship and tell me what your sense of danger tells you.”

Tag closed his eyes and felt no danger then opened them, “You’ve made your point but I still see no reason to talk with our enemy.”

“I didn’t see anything else to do. If I destroyed him when he opened his doors then my ships would not get the practice they need. I thought I’d ask him to close them so we could destroy him later.”

Danielle started snickering and soon everyone started laughing. Finally Matt asked, “So how do I tell him the difference?”

Twig looked at him and said, “From the perspective of the one being consumed there is no difference.”

Matt’s face lit up. “Thanks, Twig. I think I have an answer. Is it alright to continue my dialogue?”

Everyone looked at each other saying nothing. Al piped up, “I know ya gotta be curious about how these creatures think.”

Tag sighed and said, “Go ahead.”

Matt turned and looked at the huge ship on his display, “I think I have an answer for you.”

“Did it take that long to figure it out?”

“Quite honestly, I had to ask for help. The main difference between consuming lower life forms and intelligent life forms is the amount of pain endured by knowing what’s coming. Intelligent life forms suffer much longer and much more intensely anticipating their death. Kind of like what you’re going through now.”

There was silence and then the Ship’s Male thought, “I think I can see what you’re saying. There is also the struggle to survive that places intense pressure on those being consumed. I am sorry for what pain I’ve caused. Even if a meal tastes better, that doesn’t make it right to cause that kind of torment. I’m sorry I bothered you. I don’t blame you for not wanting to assist us.”

“What were you thinking we could do to help?”

“My former commander, before he was consumed, thought you had a way to hide a planet. If you did possess that kind of technology, I would want to try and get you to hide us when the full harvest starts.”

“When you opened your ports, did you believe that we could destroy your ship?”

“I believed you have a way of destroying our ships. I didn’t know if you could destroy one this big.”

“We are going to stop your species from consuming us. Can you just sit by and watch us destroy those of your kind that are coming?”

“We have sat by for millions of years and watched our leaders destroy millions of us. Watching you do it wouldn’t be much of a change. If you were going to be eaten by some members of your species, would you worry about whether or not they were killed when they came close to where you were hiding?”

“You don’t understand; I intend to kill every member of your species and stop this killing of intelligent life.”

“Do you think you can do that?”

‘I don’t know, but I intend to try.”

“Can’t say that I blame you for that, however, what if my children and I agree to never consume another intelligent species. Would that remove us from the list of those you intend to destroy?”

“Damn if I know. That’s a question that I would need to take up with my leaders. However, how could I trust that you would keep your commitment?”

“Well, that’s a tough question. From what you’ve just told me I can assume that you can destroy my ship even if my ports were closed?”

“I really think we could and I was hoping to give it a try when you came here but with your ports open it just wouldn’t allow us to try our best weapons on you.”

“My but you sound like someone I might recognize. Perhaps you’re not so much different from us as I thought.”

Matt flinched at the observation and immediately felt a sense of guilt. He didn’t want to but he was starting to like this Eight Legs.

“However, the only way to see if we keep our promise is to just see. A person who is facing death will promise everything. We aren’t facing it at this very moment so our promise might have more weight than the moment just before your best weapons hit my ship.”

Tag was shaking his head. He was trying not to smile but wasn’t being successful.

Sprig thought, “Could the rest of your species resist consuming intelligent civilizations?”

“You sound different from the first being. The answer to your question is no. They cannot nor will they want to resist changing their eating habits.”

“What makes you and your children different?”

“After our last harvest we were not successful in gathering a good meal. We went hungry for a long time. That’s why we were sent here first. I think that lack of a big meal has made a difference in us. The time we’ve spent chasing you around several systems has also thinned us. I can sense my children and they, like I, don’t have the insatiable hunger for intelligence that others of my species possess. I don’t know how to answer your question except to say that we can harvest life forms that are not intelligent for our meals. I am the surviving leader of my family and my children will follow my orders. That’s how we are made. My connection to the Nest Mother died with my Supreme Male; she no longer has any control over me.”

“I don’t understand what you mean by control?”

“The Supreme Male of each family has total control over every member. They are chosen by the Nest Mother and when they are selected she downloads into them a compulsion to give her all that they learn. The Supreme Males do this by downloading a copy of everything the children gathered during the harvest. The Supreme Male also puts that compulsion into his children so that they will surrender their harvest when ordered by him. There is no choice; we are compelled by forces we cannot resist when those orders are given.”

Matt thought a moment, “So why are things different for you now?”

“Because the Nest Mother consumed my entire family with all of the Ship’s Males and the Supreme Male. The compulsion placed in me by my ship’s former commander which came from the Supreme Male ended with the death of the Supreme Male. The Nest Mother consumed my family’s Supreme Male before my ship was taken. I have looked at my data banks and I cannot find anywhere in our history where that has ever happened. Usually every ship is downloaded, or consumed if punished, after the harvest is completed so that all ships are present. My ship is the first ship to ever be completely free of the compulsion passed down by the Nest Mother. I can feel it and so can my children. We are, for the moment, free.”

“Why for the moment?”

“Because we will be found by the other families; they will be able to see us as soon as they enter whatever universe we travel. They will block the exit and destroy us.”

Matt jerked, “How will they block the exit?”

“Place enough main ships around it so I can’t get to it to escape.”

“Stand by a moment.”

“Sure.”

Matt turned to the group and said, “I think we need to help this ship.”

Danielle looked around and said, “I agree.”

Melanie said, “Me, too.”

Sprig looked at the two human females and asked, “Why do you say that? These creatures are universe killers.”

“Because I think that they are universe killers because of the compulsion placed in them by their Nest Mother,” Danielle said. “Did you notice that they backed off invading a system to come here and communicate? Ask them why they did that, Matt.”

Matt shrugged and thought, “I notice that you were in the process of invading a planet but backed off and came here instead; why did you do that?”

“My, my; you have been keeping track of our movements. I’m impressed. I ordered the ships back because I received a call from another family’s Supreme Male ordering me to download what I have learned in this universe. I decided to delay and not give it to him. I told him some of my ships were being attacked and that I would get back to him as soon as I resolved the issue. I then turned off my communicator panel and disabled the tracking device in my ship and came here hoping to get you to communicate with me.”

“What will happen when they try to contact you and are unsuccessful?”

“I’m hoping they will think I’ve been destroyed. I must say that you have done an excellent job of hiding your activities so I’m sure they will be nervous about coming here.”

“Do you think they will still come?”

“Absolutely!”

“Why do you say it like that?”

“The Nest Mother craves advanced life forms like no other meal. I could sense it in the Supreme Male’s communication. If my ship is destroyed then she will know an advanced life form is here that is quite powerful. The explosion of the new universe from this one is what caused us to come here early.”

“Stand by.”

Matt looked at Danielle and said, “Why does it make a difference that he turned away?”

“Because he was not driven by uncontrolled urges; he stopped because of other considerations. I believe that when he resisted the other Supreme Male he broke the compulsions placed in him. I suspect he will be quite different from this moment forward. Also, please notice that he has not with held any information you’ve requested. I think this creature is honest to a fault.”

“That is exactly what I see, too, Danielle,” Melanie said. “Whatever he has told you is the truth and I think he can be trusted.”

Matt looked at Tag and Sprig. Tag shrugged and Sprig thought, “The two strongest psychics in seeing truth agree on this. I think we must follow their lead. Do you agree, Twig?”

“Yes, I do.”

Matt looked at the group and then said, “Al, do we have one of the new hand weapons?”

“Yes we do.”

“Teleport it to me now.” A projectile gun appeared on the console. Matt put the arm brace on and placed the gun in it.

“What are you doing,” Melanie asked?

“Seeing if he can be trusted,” Matt then turned back to his display panel and thought, “We are discussing the possibility of helping you; however, we want to meet with you directly.”

“How would you suggest we make that happen?”

“Go to the surface of your ship and we will bring you to our vessel. Do you have a suit that is not made from that green substance?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Please wear it so we can move you.”

“Give me a moment.”

“We’ll be waiting.”

The Ship’s Male looked at his Sensor Male and said, “If something happens to me I am appointing you to be the new leader of my children. I entrust their welfare to you and I insist you do all you can to prevent the families from killing them.” All of the children in the ship heard what he said and their devotion to this new ship leader increased tremendously. They knew the risk he was taking and hoped he survived.

The Sensor Male said, “I will do my best, First Fang.”

“Call me Ship’s Male from now on; that First Fang title irritates me.”

The Ship’s Male put on a standard work suit and took the elevator to the outer door where two of his children opened it. They reached forward and tenderly touched him with their two front legs as he exited the hatch. Their emotion touched him deeply. He thought to himself, “I will not see you harmed.” He walked out to the surface of the giant ship and thought, “I am on the surface; you may come and get me.” Suddenly he was standing in a ship surrounded by seven beings. He was shocked speechless.

“Welcome aboard the Aladdin, Ship’s Male.”

The Ship’s Male saw the being addressing him and noticed he was holding a device. “May I assume that you are pointing a weapon at me?”

“Absolutely.”

“I don’t blame you. However, you are in no danger from me.”

“That is what we are here to determine. My name is Matt and I need a name to call you other than your title.”

The Ship’s Male raised his two front legs in a shrug and said, “We actually don’t have names other than our title. You may call me whatever you desire.”

Matt looked around and said, “We will call you Destiny.”

The Ship’s Male tilted his head to the left indicating a smile, “Let’s hope it’s a name that has possibilities. I notice that you moved me directly from my ship to your bridge. I didn’t know that technology existed. I suspect that by revealing it to me that if we cannot agree on my trustworthiness you will be compelled to kill my ship.”

Matt shook his head and said, “You do understand things quite well. I think that by coming here and talking with us you have made strides in our believing your commitments. I just have one question.”

“What is that?”

“Can you stand by and watch us totally destroy your species?”

The Ship’s Male thought a long moment and then replied, “It would not be as hard as you think. If my children survive, my species will not be destroyed and we can rebuild our selves perhaps better than before. I will agree not only to stand by but to assist you anyway I can to survive the coming harvest and to never consume another intelligent civilization.”

Danielle and Melanie both said simultaneously, “He’s telling the truth.”

Matt looked at Tag and he stepped forward and said, “Then as King of the Star’s Realm, I welcome you and your children into our protection. We will defend you against all aggressors and I expect you to defend us against all enemies. Will you agree to these conditions?”

Destiny looked at the strange being and said, “I do.”

Matt said, “Destiny, we are going to send you back to your ship. We will communicate further but I will be sending a team of engineers to install a device on your ship’s hull that will hide you from detection.”

Destiny felt a huge weight lift and he said, “I thank you for assisting me in saving my children; I look forward to learning from you.”

Matt nodded and Al teleported him back to the surface of his ship. He stood there looking around for the ship he had just left but could not see it. Suddenly, ten beings appeared on the hull and began installing a device. One of them came up and said, “Hello, and welcome to our community of civilizations.” He held out a device and handed it to Destiny. Destiny took the device and saw two buttons on it. “The large button will turn on a screen that will hide your ship from your species. It is a color you cannot see through. The smaller button will turn it off. It will be ready when we teleport off your ship. Do you have any questions?”

The Spider shook his head and the being turned to go work on the device being installed on the top of his ship. Destiny thought, “This is a whole new universe. Things look so different now.” Then he entered the door to be greeted by his adoring children.

Two hours later Destiny saw that the beings had left his ship. He turned to the Sensor Male and said, “Launch an attack craft and have it take station three widths from us.”

The small ship launched and moved ninety thousand miles away. “Tell it to scan our ship and to keep us in sight.”

“They are scanning us now.”

Destiny pushed the big button and the Sensor Male flinched, “The pilot says they have lost all sight of us; his scans show nothing.”

“Excellent,” then he pushed the small button and said, “Order the attack craft back aboard and let’s go look for a planet with lower life forms that we can harvest.”

“Does it have to be land animals?”

“No, Sensor Male, sea life is acceptable.”

“I know just the planet.”

The huge green ship turned and moved out of the system, crossed the jump limit, and disappeared.”

“Al, where did they go?”

“They jumped into a system with a planet that has no intelligent life and is predominantly covered with water. It looks like they are going to have a sea food buffet.”

Matt laughed and said, “I like that Eight Leg. He is so refreshingly open and honest.”

“What do we do next?”

“We go with Sprig to see about some chemicals.”

Sprig nodded, “On our way.”

The Second Reg turned to the third, “Did you see this happening?”

“No, I did not. This is quite surprising.”

The First Reg entered the chamber and said, “Twenty of the elders have started having sparks.”

The Second and Third looked at the First. The First said, “It appears that even they can be surprised by events. I never anticipated anything good from those green creatures.”

The Third looked at the First and said, “I can answer your question now.” The First continued to look at the Third, “They will have to handle it on their own. We cannot allow our gift to be used yet.”

“This surprise makes that decision even clearer. Let’s see what happens.”

Chapter 19

The Supreme Male was nervous. He had reported to the Nest Mother and she was looking at his download. “So that Ship’s Male told you some of his ships were exploding?”

“Yes, Nest Mother, and he said they were under attack and he would contact me as soon as he handled the situation. I have been unable to communicate with him since and his tracking device in not responding.”

“Explain to me how that ship is still alive. I ordered that family’s Supreme Male to consume his family.”

“It probably isn’t still alive; however, the Supreme Male did consume his family. I’m sure he thought you would not want to wait for him to go to that Galaxy to consume that last ship.”

“When I say consume a family, I mean every ship.”

“Yes, Nest Mother.”

The Nest Mother was nervous. With the death of the Supreme Male that ship was no longer bound by the compulsions she had downloaded. Then she turned and said, “Did you tell that Ship’s Male that I had consumed his family?”

“Yes, Nest Mother, he wanted to know why I was contacting him instead of his Supreme Male.”

The Nest Mother felt her rage grow to the point of exploding but then she backed off. If she consumed this stupid male’s family then the harvest would have to be delayed again. She forced herself to calm down.

The Supreme Male saw her rage and knew his time had come and his family was about to die. He was genuinely surprised when the Nest Mother did not order him consumed.

“How much longer before the first ships launch?”

“Three dgets.”

“I will be kept informed; do you understand?”

“Yes Nest Mother.”

“Go, get out of my chamber.” The Supreme Male scurried out as quickly as he could run. “I hope that ship was destroyed,” she thought. “It is not good to have a ship without compulsions; they would be a free agent and that would not be something she wanted. She thought a moment and wondered how long it would take the ship’s crew to start returning to their natural state. “I’m worrying about nothing; they would have communicated if they were still alive.” She still felt nervous and couldn’t shake the feeling.

“Destiny, do you have a moment to communicate?”

“Yes, I do. With whom am I communicating?”

“I am the one who agreed to provide you the screen. Do you have some time to take a trip away from your ship?”

“How long will I be away?”

“Probably less than one rotation of the planet you’re parked above at this moment.”

“How do you manage to keep such close track of my movements? I must say that you really keep close watch of our activities.”

“Wouldn’t you in my place?”

“Of course but I don’t think I could actually do it.”

“I have some questions and I need your help. I would like to take you to a planet where we are developing ways to stop the coming harvest. Will you help me?”

“What do you want me to do?”

“Go to your ships surface again and wait there. Just send a thought when you’re ready.”

“Give me a few moments to get there.

“Standing by.”

Destiny looked at his Sensor Male and said, “I’m going to be gone for a while. You are in command and I want you to make sure my children actually consume the entire meal. If they are eating a large fish, I want that fish completely eaten. There will be longer periods between meals. Make sure they have sated their hunger before you leave this planet.”

“Yes, Ship’s Male. I will do as you order but I suspect we will still be here when you return.”

“I agree. One more thing, Call me by the name the beings have given me from this moment forward. Your name will be Eyes.”

The Sensor Male smiled. “I like that name, Ship’s, I mean, Destiny.”

“Please tell my children that they may also start giving each other names of their own that they feel are appropriate.”

“I think they will like that. I will protect the family in your absence.”

Destiny handed Eyes the device that controlled the screen, “You know how to use this. Keep it until I return.”

Eyes looked at Destiny and felt proud that he was trusted with such an important device. Tell me when you’re returning and I will turn it off.”

“I will; I’ll return shortly.”

Destiny put on his suit and worked his way to the surface and went out the external door. He looked out at the billions of stars in the galaxy he was in and thought that they were beautiful. The thought shocked him; he had never looked at stars that way before. Something was changing in him and he wasn’t sure what it was. He decided to think about that later. “I’m on the surface,” he thought. A silver field appeared above him and moved down toward him. He found himself standing on a planet that had a vast barren plain stretching in all directions. He felt sorrow for the lack of life. “My race killed everything on this planet more that twelve hundred of this planets revolutions around its star.”

Destiny turned and didn’t see anyone near him. There was a tall bush a few feet away but no one else. “Who said that?”

The bush moved and he heard, “I am a plant creature and a friend of the one that helped you. He will be here momentarily.”

Destiny was shocked. “I keep being surprised by what I see. You are the first plant I’ve ever encountered that was intelligent. Why did you destroy this planet? I must confess I feel great sorrow at what I see here.”

“Any good farmer would, Destiny. My race was once forced to consume tremendous amounts of organic matter to live. Another race had destroyed our normal food source and we were forced to kill planets to gather what we needed to survive. We fought a war with the race that agreed to help you. They could have destroyed my entire species but chose to help us instead. We are close friends now and our destinies are entwined together. I’m telling you this because they are beings that you can trust to keep their promises. Are you capable of keeping yours?”

Destiny looked at the plant and said, “You are the second voice I heard. I will keep my promise. Your willingness to protect my remaining family binds my future to yours. I will do all I can to protect you as well.”

“I hope so, Destiny, because we are going to ask some difficult questions.”

“You want to know how to kill our ships.”

Sprig was surprised. “You’re right.”

“Death was a diet I felt for just a short time and I must confess that it taught me a lot. You saved me from that meal and I will assist you any way I can. I can feel a change taking place in me and my children that is accelerating. My children are becoming individuals and thinking for themselves. They are developing talents that I never knew they possessed and I am amazed and pleased at what I see. I think the compulsions prevented us from being what we naturally are. I no longer desire a meal from intelligent beings and I can see my family is feeling the same.”

Sprig looked at the large eight legged creature with huge fangs and sensed a gentle soul. He could see the change as well. Matt appeared in front of them and stepped toward them.

“Hi Destiny, welcome to one of our work planets.”

“Hello, Matt; thank you for giving my family the means to possibly survive.”

“Destiny, did Sprig tell you why we brought you here?”

“Yes, you have some questions.”

“I do. The first question involves the thickness of your ships outer hull. We estimate that it is between thirty and forty of our miles thick. If you look at that building over there, it is about two miles away. Are we close in our estimate?”

Destiny turned and looked in the direction Matt was pointing and saw the burned out building. He converted the distance to his measurements and said, “You are remarkably close.” Sprig looked at Matt and nodded. Then Destiny said something that startled them both, “But that thickness only exists around the central part of the ship. The section close to the top and bottom is only ten of your miles thick.”

Sprig said, “Is that thick enough to support a structure that big?”

“Yes, especially with the bracing used in the central section. It is difficult to launch ships through a hull that thick. I think you have noticed that most of the launch ports are on the upper and lower part of my ship. There are racks that hold the transports and attack craft that rotate under the ports to launch our various types of ships.”

Sprig looked at Matt and said, “I’m going to take you to a lab.”

Destiny shrugged and said, “I’m all yours.”

Matt smiled as Sprig activated his teleport device. The three of them appeared beside one of the small attack craft that had been captured. Destiny flinched when he saw it and said, “I thought you had destroyed those ships.”

“No, we captured them and brought them here to study.”

“How did you get through the hull; my species thinks that our ships are impenetrable?”

Matt picked up a small gun and pointed it at the green ship and fired it. A small projectile hit the green ship and punctured its hull. Destiny watched the puncture and said, “We’re obviously wrong in that belief.”

“We have found two substances that can penetrate your green hulls. They are made from organic material. It seems your green substance is rather weak when hit by organic material.”

“I know that organic material will stop our small projectiles when nothing else will. I guess it would stand to reason that if there is a hard enough organic substance that it would also penetrate it in return.”

Sprig looked at Matt and Matt nodded. “Destiny, we are going to launch a sharpened shard made of this substance more than a hundred feet long traveling at three quarters light speed at your ships.”

“Then I suspect it will travel completely through my ship if you hit it at the lower or top sections. That is entirely too fast. It also wouldn’t do much damage if all you did was punch a hole that small.”

“Well, the shard will contain a bomb that will explode with a radius of five thousand miles larger than the diameter of your ship.”

“What kind of bomb?”

“An energy bomb with the heat of the core of a blue giant star,” Sprig said.

Destiny thought a moment and shrugged, “Then the ship will be immobilized. All of the control structures inside will be disintegrated. It won’t hurt the crew or ships still inside.”

“We have another device that will do that.”

Destiny looked at the two beings and pondered what they said. After a few moments he said, “If you have that technology, and I’m sure you do because that must be the way you killed our transport, then you might be able to survive the coming harvest.”

“How would you use these devices to survive, Destiny?”

“I would hit every ship of the main harvest that came through the universal door as soon as they appear and stop them at the door. If you can stop enough of them, they would block the entrance so that others could not follow them in to your universe. You would however have to kill quite a few of them to make that happen.”

“How many would you estimate would have to be hit?”

Destiny thought and did some mental calculations and finally said, “About a million.”

Matt said, “That’s all.”

Destiny smiled and said, “I think that was sarcasm but yes, about a million. You would have to hit them at the rate of about a thousand ships a second.”

Matt just looked at the spider and then sent a thought, “Cassandra, we have just learned that we will have to kill a thousand ships a second to block that entry to our universe. Is the Kosiev capable of doing that?”

“I won’t know that until the moment arrives, Matt.”

“I’ll get back to you.”

“Ok.”

“Tell me what we should do, Destiny?”

“Unfortunately, you will have to allow about a million ships through before the needed volume begins to arrive. Start hitting them about two diameters of my ship from the entry and then move toward the door. They will start hitting the ships in front of them and they must be hit immediately to prevent them from jumping away. That volume is necessary to stop them. If you can do that then the follow up ships won’t have enough mass to push through. There is a possibility that once a ship coming through the door is stopped inside the door then the door will collapse and will not be useable again. They will never be able to come here again but you will also be unable to go after them in your quest to destroy them all.”

“My prime responsibility is to protect the life of this universe. I will take that and worry about my quest afterwards,” Matt replied.

“Well, I understand. If you had a powerful enough generator you wouldn’t need the door but we have never found such a device in all of our harvests.”

“How powerful would it have to be?”

“It would have to have enough power to generate a beam strong enough to vaporize a planet the size of my ship.”

Matt looked at Sprig and Destiny saw Matt’s expression, “You already have it, don’t you?”

Matt smiled and said, “You are very observant and wise, my friend.”

“I am glad to be your friend, Matt. I will show you how to build what you need to travel from universe to universe if you do possess such a device.”

Sprig manipulated his device and a shiny object appeared at his feet. He took it and handed it to the spider. “Take this and place it on the floor of your command center in your ship. Stand on it and we will be able to teleport you directly from inside your ship. It won’t work if you wear the green armor but we will teleport you only where there is an atmosphere for your arrival.” He then handed a small device to Destiny and said, “This device will return you to that spot whenever you press the center button. I will teach you how to use it to come to us if you so desire.”

Destiny looked at the small bracelet and placed it on one of his front legs. “Thank you. I have a device that I will begin wearing that will totally destroy me in the event there is a possibility of being captured. I will not allow this technology to fall into the hands of those coming to destroy life.”

Matt looked at the strange being in front of him and said, “You have earned my trust today. My people and I will give our lives willingly to protect you and your family from all harm. I want you to leave your larger ships outside your main ship. We will begin installing the screen to protect them from being seen as soon as you return to your vessel. We will start with your transports first.”

“You might want to consider mounting some of those devices you will use to destroy the main ships. We can help you against the million ships you must allow into your universe.”

Sprig looked at the Spider and asked, “Why are you willing to do this?”

“I can now see my species for what we have been made to become. I look at this planet and feel sorrow for the waste of life here. I look at what we have been compelled to do and I feel extreme shame. My species must be stopped. I can see that now and I must bear some responsibility for what we have done. We are insane and unfortunately, it can’t be cured. My children and I will begin again and try to make up for all the horror we have caused.”

Matt shook his head, “I am sorry for what you have to endure, Destiny. I wish there was another way to save your species but I am thankful for the unique circumstances that brought you to us in our time of need.”

“It is I that am thankful.”

Sprig felt a kindred spirit and he also vowed that he would not allow him to be harmed.

The Supreme Male looked at his communication board and saw the Nest Mother. “Yes, Nest Mother.”

“How long before you leave?”

“Twenty dgzs.”

“I want two ships sent now to see if that main ship was destroyed or is still alive. If it’s alive I want it consumed.”

“Yes, Nest Mother, it will be done.”

“I don’t want them harvesting. Their sole mission is to find that ship. After they consume it, bring them back here for me to eat.”

“It will be as you order.” The communication board went dark. “I wonder what is so important about that ship.” He looked at his Sensor Male and said, “Follow her orders implicitly. Make sure the two ships know their orders.”

The Sensor Male turned to his board and pressed his keys.

Fleet Command heard the klaxon going off and a Searcher ran and looked at the feed coming in, “We have two mother ships entering at the entry point. Get the word out.”

Eyes was watching his board and suddenly started punching his keys, “Destiny, we have two main ships at the entry point.”

“Is our screen up?”

“Yes it is but I have two unscreened ships on the planet.”

There was no way to get the ships off before they would be seen. Destiny hit the bracelet and saw Matt appear on its display, “There are two main ships at the entry point. They will see two of my ships on the ground below. Is there any way you can teleport the crews out and leave the ships empty.”

Matt looked at his com and said, “Sprig, do we have time?”

“Destiny, order your crews outside and have them gather behind one of the transports. Make it fast.”

Eyes began issuing the orders immediately. On the planet the crews began exiting the ships as fast as they could run. “What is your plan?”

“They will see those transports. If we lifted them off the planet they would know that someone is still alive on them even if they were hidden. By leaving them there and moving the crews elsewhere, they will find two abandoned ships and think that everyone was killed. At least that is what I hope. Move the ship away from the planet. I want to watch them come in.” The huge red glowing ship moved out toward the next planet in the system and settled in its shadow.

The Senior Ship’s Male looked at his Sensor Male and asked, “What do you see?”

“I see two ships in a galaxy halfway across this universe but they are too small to be the main ship. They are not moving and appear to be on a planet.

Should we go there now?”

The Ship’s Male thought a moment and then said, “Not before you have scanned this universe for the main ship’s location; that is our main responsibility. Notify the other ship and get their assistance performing the scan.”

Sprig appeared on the planet behind one of the transports and watched as the millions of crew members exited their ship. “Twig, have you found a suitable location?”

“I just have, dearest. You have the coordinates. There is plenty of life to sustain the crew until they can be picked up.”

“I am sending the first group now.” Sprig pointed his device at the huge group of spiders and pressed the key; they all disappeared instantly.

“Destiny, how much longer before they are all outside,” Matt asked.

Destiny looked at Eyes and he said, “Tell him five of his minutes. The two main ships are conducting scans right now. It looks like they are searching for our ship.”

Melanie broke in the conversation and said, “You have five minutes, Sprig. I would suggest that if you can place a screen over the site behind the ships then you should have time.”

Sprig felt stupid, he punched a key on his device and a red screen covered the ground from the transports to where the crews were gathering. “Let me know if they jump to this system.”

“You’ll be the first to know.”

Sprig keyed his com, “Matt, what do you want to do with those main ships?”

Matt thought a moment and then thought, “Melanie, do you have two megaships armed and ready for action?”

“Stand by, Matt.” Melanie looked at Leo and said, “We have two main ships that just entered our universe. Do you have two ships armed to handle their class?”

Leo hit his com, “Sen-Gen, is you ship armed for invader mother ships?”

“We loaded the new penetrators four days ago, Sir.”

Leo looked at Melanie, “My ship and the Rossville are loaded with the right weapon mix.”

“Matt, we have two ships armed and ready.”

“I’m sending you the coordinates of the system I believe they will be headed. Get those ships there and be prepared to launch an attack if the Royal Family approves.”

“We’re on our way.”

“Tag!”

“What is it, Matt?”

“We have two mother ships just enter our universe and Destiny thinks they are here to find his ship. He has two transports on the ground and he left them there to prevent the mother ships from seeing them move. I want to hit these two ships if they come to this system.”

Tag focused on his sense of danger looking at attacking or not and saw no difference. “You have our approval to take whatever action you think appropriate. Keep us informed as to the outcome.”

“I will.” Matt said, “Al, are the crew members all gone now?”

“The last group teleported away two minutes ago; Fleet Command just notified me that the two mother ships have jumped.”

“Melanie, you have a weapons clear order. I want those two ships destroyed.”

Melanie looked at Leo and said, “You are authorized by the Stars Realm to commence action against the two mother ships. You are in command of this action Admiral Kosiev.”

Leo looked at his board and saw the two huge green ships appear at the jump limit of the system. “I am going to hit them before they can launch ships, Admiral.” He hit his com and said, “Sen-Gen, we are going to take out the two ships. I will target the one on the bottom; you will target the one above.”

“Aye-aye, Sir.”

Leo listened to the klaxons blaring, Battle stations, all hands to battle stations.” He pressed a button silencing the klaxon and hit his com, “Weapons, I want a full penetrator targeted on the bottom of the lower ship. We will approach it from that direction. I want a second penetrator ready for launch on my order.”

“Standing by for launch order, Admiral.”

“Sen-Gen, I will fire first. As soon as your sensors detect the launch, launch your penetrator.”

“Standing by, Admiral.’

Melanie stood on the bridge of the Rising Sun and thought about why Admiral Kosiev had chosen it for his flag ship. She had looked up the ship’s history and learned that it was originally commanded by Admiral Mikado who was the original Admiral Kosievs’ best friend. This ship played a major role in the early wars of the Realm. She looked at the display showing the four ships and their positions. Leo planned to hit them as they came inside the jump limit. She took her chair behind him and gripped the rails.

Al thought, “Fly Girl.”

“Yes, Al.”

“You are watching out for Melanie?”

“I have her on my teleport board as we speak. If anything looks like it might endanger her I am pulling her out.”

“Does she know?”

“There are some things you just don’t ask permission; you ask for forgiveness afterward.”

“Atta boy, Girl.

The Ship’s Male looked at his board and saw the two transports on the second planet of the system. His communication board came on and the other Ship’s Male asked, “Should we launch ships?”

“Not this far out; we’re still seven hours from the planet. Keep you scanners active, I’m nervous about two ships that are not moving.”

“As you order.”

“Fleet Command.”

“Yes, Admiral.”

“I want the five thousand megaships armed for the small ships to be ready to teleport into this system. Notify Commodore Hasdf to go to battle stations and stand by for my order to port. Also notify Colonel Brez to notify his warriors to be prepared to repel boarders on those ships.”

“Orders are issued and receipt confirmed, Admiral.”

“Do you think they will launch before we hit them, Admiral,” Melanie asked?

“I don’t think they will but they probably have ships ready to launch and they might be blown out of the mother ships when the energy ball detonates. I don’t want to take any risks. I see some of their launch ports are open.”

Melanie looked closer at the display and saw that he was right. She had missed that; this was a good officer.

Matt appeared on Destiny’s bracelet, “Can you tell if they are in communication with their fleet?”

“They have been communicating but they just stopped a minute ago. I’m sure they were issued instructions to investigate the two ships. What are you planning to do?”

“We are going to hit them with one of those penetrators we told you about in two minutes. If this turns out well you can take the two transports and go pick up your children. The coordinates of where we sent them are on the bottom of your display.”

Destiny looked and saw the coordinates and felt relief at their being safe. “I want to see what happens here first.”

“I can’t say I blame you. It won’t be long.”

Leo watched the two huge ships move just inside the jump limit and just before they passed over head he pressed his com and said, “Fire penetrator.”

The penetrator shot out of its tube and looked like a light beam as it moved almost too fast to track and struck the mother ship.

The Sensor Male said, “Object fired at us,” was all he got out before the huge ship shook violently.

The penetrator penetrated the ten mile hull and went through fifty transports before it stopped and ejected the energy ball. The detonation was instant and the huge blast filled the interior of the mother ship.”

The second mother ship saw the first penetrator hit just as the second penetrator struck them from above.

Leo watched his screen and saw thousands of ships blown out of the mother ship by the blast. He hit his com, “Commodore Hasdf, launch your ships and begin action against the invader’s small ships.”

Five thousand megaships appeared in the system with their red screens glowing and began launching the smaller penetrators. Leo ignored them and continued to watch the mother ship with his finger on the com. The huge ship stopped accelerating as the blast erupted out of the open ports and began to fall off the trajectory it was taking to the planet. He then ordered, “Move us out; let’s give Commodore Hasdf room to operate.” The Rising Sun teleported away from the battle as thousands of penetrators flew into the invaders small ships.

The Ship’s Male was floating in the interior of his ship. Every wall and support had been disintegrated and there was a vast open chamber where ships and warriors were floating around. Then he saw a second small blast in the interior of the ship and small balls began bouncing around. “What are those?”

Destiny watched as the two main ships were hit and then started drifting. He looked at Eyes and said, “Scan the inside of one of the main ships and tell me show me what is happening.” A view appeared on his panel and he watched as thousands of small balls began bouncing around the interior of the ship. As he watched he saw those balls go from moderate speed to moving too fast to follow. Then ships floating in the interior started breaking apart as thousands of the small balls penetrated them and exploded out of them to continue bouncing. Everywhere inside the vast chamber was death. Those balls killed everything they hit and punched through to continue their mission of death. Eyes looked at Destiny and said, “That could have been us.”

“But it wasn’t. Those main ships were coming here to kill us and we should be thankful for our protectors.”

“I am, Destiny. I know at some level I should feel bad for them but I just can’t find it inside me.”

“I know, Eyes. I know.”

Colonel Brez hit his com, “Fire Teams, port to you positions.” On the five thousand megaships teams of three Red Warriors appeared on the surface and set up their guns. Any invader ship that came close was hit by the fire teams with a projectile that penetrated and burned out the interior before releasing fifty iron tree balls. The small ships couldn’t see the megaships but some of them were coming close simply by accident. Some of them actually split in half and the crew was floating in space. The Red Warriors hit them with their hand weapons whenever one was in range killing them with the penetrating iron ball. One megaship had an attack craft hit its surface but the Red Warriors immediately teleported and hit it before it could use its penetrator. For the invaders, there was only death. After ten hours the last invader was killed.

Leo watched the battle from his display and decided that there was nothing else to do. He then ordered, “Teleport teams, go to your assignments.”

Two teams of ten engineers teleported to the surface of the two mother ships and positioned a device over the hole made by the penetrator. Once it was in place, the chief engineer hit the engage button and a teleport screen appeared inside the dead ship and expanded to the far hull thirty thousand miles away. The screen then rotated a hundred and eighty degrees teleporting everything inside the ship not made of the green material into the star at the systems center. It was only then that the iron balls stopped bouncing.

Destiny commed Matt, “It appears that your weapons are very effective. What are you going to do with the ships?”

“I don’t know. We can’t teleport them out of here so it looks like they will have to remain where they are.”

“If it would help, I can push them into a trajectory that will take them to the star in this system.”

Matt smiled and said, “I think that would be a great idea. Will they be able to see them there?”

“No, we’re good but not that good.’

“Then I would greatly appreciate it if you would do exactly that.”

“We’ll also push the smaller craft with them.”

“Thank you, Destiny. That would help toward hiding what we can do.”

Eyes began moving and collected small ships on the surface and then moved up on one of the mother ships and began pushing it into a new trajectory. The huge ship picked up speed and then flew away from Destiny’s ship as it stopped to go and start the other ship on its trip to the star. Fifteen hours after the operation begun, there was no evidence that a battle had been fought.

The Supreme Male was working hard to get the family ready for the harvest and received a communication from his Sensor Male, “Supreme Male, I am unable to contact the ships sent to find the other family’s main ship.”

The Supreme Male immediately felt fear, “How long have you been trying?”

“Two dgsgs.”

The Supreme Male fought his fear and turned on his communicator, “Nest Mother, we have lost contact with our two ships.”

The Nest Mother felt her rage building but then felt it evaporate. Something was happening in that universe that was too far out of the ordinary. She knew the missing main ship could not defeat two main ships so there must be another agency causing ships to disappear. She wondered if the crystal creatures were causing it but the evidence gained before she had consumed the first family indicated that it wasn’t them. She now regretted consuming that first family. They would already be there harvesting except for her anger and impatience. She sighed and decided not to make that mistake again. She composed herself and said, “Send a ship through and make a quick scan and then have it return. Tell me what it sees.”

The Supreme Male took a quick breath and wondered why he was being spared. He immediately responded, “I will order it now.”

The Nest Mother thought about what was happening and began looking through the data from the previous harvests in that universe to see if there was anything that might be a clue s to what was going on. She inserted her two back legs into their receptacles, closed her eyes, and began looking at the information.

Destiny had moved to the planet and sent crews down to fly the transports to the planet where his children had been teleported. They came on board and Eyes began moving the ship out of the system. Suddenly he yelled, “Destiny, another main ship has appeared at the entry point.”

“Tell me what they’re doing.”

“They’re scanning.”

“Matt, another main ship has entered.”

“I can see them, Destiny. We have a screened probe there and I’m getting a feed from it. What do you think they’re doing?”

Destiny thought a moment and then said, “They’re looking for the two ships. I don’t think they will stay long. If it was a major investigation you would have more than one ship.”

“Let’s see if you’re right. If they’re leaving quickly, we couldn’t react fast enough to hit them.”

After an hour the huge ship disappeared back into the entry point. “Looks like you were right. What happens next?”

“I heard one of your officers use an expression, “It’s gonna be one big shing ding of a party”“. Next time a ship comes through the door it will have a big group with it.”

Matt thought for a moment and said, “I just wish we had a way to target them other than visually.”

“What do you mean?”

“Our sensors do not see them. We have to visually aim at them or use a visual color sensor to track them.”

“Why don’t you track them by their frequency?”

“What do you mean frequency?”

“The substance that makes up our hulls radiates a frequency. It is very, very, low but it is there.”

Matt jumped from his chair and thought, “Sprig, you need to hear this.’

“What.”

“Destiny tells me that the green substance radiates a frequency that falls in a very low range. Could we use that to track them with our weapons?”

“How low is it, Destiny?”

“About three hertz.”

“That’s even lower than the background of the explosion that started this universe.”

“This substance is a residue of a universe that died of old age. It couldn’t radiate anything higher.’

“Stand by.”

Matt and Destiny waited for twenty minutes and Sprig said, “I just measured the frequency of the attack ship here in the lab and you’re right. It does radiate a frequency that is strong enough to home in on. We can adjust our monitors and sensors to find it.”

“Can we make the changes in time?”

“I don’t know; probably not all of our weapons but enough to start the conflict and bring the others up to date as we move forward.”

“Get the megaships first then start loading the Searchers.”

“I agree. We’ll start now.”

“What is a Searcher, Matt?”

“We have twenty million small ships that are pretty powerful. They can destroy a planet with their beams but of course they will have no affect on the green substance.”

“Let me think about that, Matt. There should be a way to use them; I just need to think about it.”

“I’ll send you a copy of our main library so you can use it to see if there is anything we have missed. I think your children will find it enjoyable reading. You’ve already made a huge difference. Anything else would be icing on the cake.”

“What is a cake?”

“I’ll send you one if you can come up with a use of those beams.”

“Fair enough.”

The Nest Mother finished the data and found nothing to explain what was happening. She worried that the missing main ship was helping the advanced life form but then she dismissed the idea; ships were disappearing before she consumed that family. It was clear that someone or something was able to kill their ships. Would one family be enough? This time she was going to really focus on eliminating those crystal creatures once and for all. She shouldn’t have backed off before but they weren’t edible so it was wasted effort to harvest them. She paused and then changed her mind; there was no reason to waste time on them. She called another Supreme Male and said, “I may be sending you to follow up a harvest. Start preparing your family.”

“I will begin immediately, Nest Mother.”

Never in her species long history had a harvest ever been stopped. She was probably worrying about nothing….but…something just didn’t feel right. She sat in her chamber and worried. Would this harvest never start?”

“Destiny, are you sure you’re ok with our using one of your ships for target practice.”

“I’m sure, Matt. If it comes down to transportation issues, I think I can count on you to provide some ships for my use.”

“You know we will. We have some about three hundred miles in diameter that I think will meet your needs.”

“Then get on with it and we’ll watch and see what happens.”

Eyes was looking at Destiny and Destiny said, “What?”

“One of our children has developed an interest in engineering after reading the library given us and has timidly asked for permission to view the attack.”

“Are you serious?”

“Yes, he has been studying the data from past harvests and what our protectors have sent us and has an insatiable curiosity.”

“Invite him up and let him watch.” Eyes turned back to his board. A young child ran into the command chamber and sat down and watched the display. “Who are you, child?”

“My name is Edison.”

“Where did you get that name?”

“One of the human’s ancient engineers had that name. I liked it.”

Destiny shrugged and turned to eyes, “Make sure we have our scanners at full power.”

“Already on it.”

“Then start the transport moving.” Destiny noticed that the child took an instrument and pointed it out of the ship toward the location of the transport. “What is that?”

“It’s something I put together in the lab.”

Matt said, “Launching the penetrator.”

Destiny watched as the penetrator shot out at the transport from more than seven thousand miles. It was near one third light speed when it arrived at the transport but missed the target.”

Sprig said, “We just can’t get a strong enough reading on that low power frequency.”

“Does that mean we have to be closer to hit them?”

“Probably.”

Edison looked at Destiny, “May I ask them a question, Father.”

Destiny looked at the child and said, “Matt, I have a child that has a question.”

“What is it?”

“Have you accounted for the shift in frequency that occurs at one third light speed?”

Sprig said, “What?”

“At that speed the frequency will shift higher because you’re moving faster into the sine wave. It might be shifted closer to a cosign pattern. With that shift the signal should be stronger.”

Sprig sat quiet for thirty seconds which was years for a humans mind. “No, we haven’t; standby just a moment while I make some adjustments on the second penetrator.” Three minutes passed and then Sprig said, “Launch the second penetrator.”

Matt said, “Firing second penetrator.” The penetrator launched and again flew at the transport, turned slightly as it got close, and hit it dead center.”

Destiny looked at the child and said, “That was impressive. Is there anything else you would like to suggest?”

“I think I have found a way to teleport our green substance, Father.”

“Sprig.”

“Thank you, Destiny. We would have missed that.”

“That’s not why I’m calling; my child thinks he may have found a way to teleport the green substance.”

There was dead silence on the com. Finally Sprig said, “Do tell.”

“I’m going to send him to your ship. I’ll let him explain what he has developed.”

“Father, if you’ll just give me his coordinates, I can teleport to him with my device.”

Matt and Sprig heard the comment and Sprig asked, “Did you give him the teleport device to study?”

“No, I didn’t.” Destiny looked at Edison and asked, “How did you build a teleport device?”

“Once you know that it’s possible to teleport, the principles are pretty obvious, Father. I found the bulk of the information from a race we harvested fifty million years ago.”

Matt looked at Sprig on his communicator and said, “From the mouth of babes.”

Sprig stood stunned on the bridge of the Rossville. He knew the mental capacity needed to grasp those concepts and here was a child saying they were obvious. Are they further advanced mentally than we are?

“Destiny, does your species have this kind of mental capacity?”

“Sprig, since we have been free of the compulsions placed on us, we are changing. Our minds are actually clearing and thought is easier. Our telepathic range is going up daily. I’ve been told that my children are developing interests in a wide range of topics. I know that we can store tremendous amounts of information but we have never really correlated what we have stored. I think this child is an example of what we are becoming.”

“We may not be able to use what he knows before the invasion starts but if he is right, we won’t need a penetrator; we’ll just teleport the bombs directly into their ships.”

Edison looked at his father and said, “Why do that, just teleport them back to where they came from with a ten thousand penetrators on their hulls set to launch when they enter normal space.”

Even Sprig was shocked at that idea.

Chapter 20

The Supreme Male looked at his communications board and saw that his family was ready for the harvest. He had contacted the Nest Mother and informed her of his time for departure and she had approved. He looked at his Sensor Male and said, “Begin sending the first wave through the entry point. Have them jump upon arrival and form a barrier to prevent interruption to our entry.”

“I am issuing orders now.”

“It’s starting, Matt; fifty main ships have just come through the entry point.”

“I see them, Destiny. We will track them with our new sensor board at fleet command. How long will it be before the first million come through?”

“It usually takes about four of your months. At that point the universe will be mapped for intelligent life forms and the remainder of the family will begin coming en mass with assigned destinations.”

“I’m struggling with whether or not to hit those ships if they move in on a planet but I’m not sure if it’s wise to do it before we are ready to take them on.”

“I would be surprised if they move on a planet during the initial phase of the invasion. The first wave knows their responsibility is to map targets and they will not go against their instructions. You have some time before you are forced to act.”

“I hope you’re right. We’re assigning a Searcher to each of the ships that come through in the first wave. They have a main ship penetrator if they have to use it but I don’t want to do anything that changes the invader’s normal entry protocols.”

“If you start hitting them they will change.”

“Then we will hold off as long as possible.”

“What happens if they stumble on to one of the Realm’s planets?”

“Then we will move the planet.”

Destiny flinched, “You can do that?”

“Oh, I’m sorry; I didn’t tell you. We moved that first planet you looked for and replaced it with a barren planet.”

Destiny laughed, “I should have guessed. Well, it should make for interesting viewing. I do expect them to send fifty or more ships to investigate the system those two main ships were destroyed.”

“Let them. That is only going to make them wonder what happened.”

“I’d hate to be their Supreme Male when the Nest Mother is asking for answers.”

“I’ve heard he’ll taste good on a cracker.”

Both Destiny and Eyes laughed at that.

“Attention all Searchers, this is Fleet Command. We will be tagging you to the invader’s ships as they enter our universe. Stay with your assigned ship and be prepared to launch your penetrator on command. We anticipate a four or five month delay until the main body starts arriving so be patient and don’t lose your assigned ship. If the invader has launched ships before the fire command, notify us so we can send support to knock out the small ships. The remainder of the Searcher fleet will standby awaiting the coordinates of those mother ships that have launched ships.”

Life waited and watched the ship he was assigned jump away and join the other ships as they formed a wall a hundred thousand miles from the entry point. He read the jump track and knew that his assigned ship was not moving very far so he held his position another hundred thousand miles further out. He was sorry that he was going to be forced to kill that huge ship but more would die if he didn’t. He looked over at the mass of ships around him with their red screens glowing and felt a sense of pride at being a part of this group of fine pilots. It seemed the war with the trade planets was just yesterday and he still remained thankful for the people who had come and given his people new meaning for their lives. He waited and anticipated the coming conflict. He knew it was going to be unlike anything he had ever imagined. “Wild Man, are you locked in on our ship?”

“Yes, Life, I’ve got him covered like the seat of your pants.”

Life laughed and felt the bond between him and his ship.

Colonel Brez stood in front of General Durk. The Commanding General of the Red Warriors had called him in and he was wondering what was going on. “He’s probably angry about that attack ship that managed to land on one of the megas during the last battle.”

General Durk looked up from his desk and Brez snapped to attention. Durk returned his salute, “Sit down Colonel.” Brez took a chair and Durk said, “We are anticipating that we will not be able to hit every invader ship before they launch their ships. We also know that there is a good possibility that some planets may have invader ships landing on their surface. We are not going to just stand by anymore and watch as civilizations are destroyed. You are promoted to the rank of General and will assume command of the Third Division and will be the first unit teleported to defeat the invaders on the ground.”

Brez was stunned, “Sir, there are many higher ranking officers than me. Why have I been selected for this duty?”

“Because Prince Gardner has been observing you and has issued commands that you be placed in command of one of our divisions. We happen to place great faith in his opinion and in his psychic abilities to make the right decisions. I expect you to have your warriors ready to defend an entire planet against millions of those green monsters. You’ll be heavily outnumbered but I expect the best from you and your men.”

Brez looked at General Durk, “I will do my best, General.”

“From what I’ve heard, your best is pretty good. You’re dismissed. Your unit will be waiting for your arrival.”

Brez snapped to attention, saluted, and ran from the room before Durk could return his salute. Durk shook his head and thought, “I imagine those creatures will have more than they can handle with this Red Warrior.”

Matt and Melanie were sitting in the map room at Castle Gardner with Tag and Danielle. They were watching the feed from the entry point as more and more of the huge green ships came through. “There as so many of them,” Danielle said.

Matt nodded and continued to watch.

“I pray we can survive this.”

Matt looked at Melanie and said, “We can.”

Melanie raised an eyebrow at him, “How can you be so sure?”

“Because the ship the Reg gave us is now fully active.”

Tag and Danielle both said, “What!”

“The final system on Al is now working so that tells me that the ship is now operational.”

Tag looked at him and said, “Why haven’t you told us?”

“Because we are never going to use it; we are going to return it to them.”

All three just stared at him.

“I understand your shock about this but I know that if we use it the Reg will die. They will not be able to endure what the use of that ship causes. I cannot allow my brothers to suffer that fate.”

Melanie looked at him and said, “Are you sure about that?”

“I know that they have decided as a race that they would rather die than allow further loss of life by those invaders. They think that death is better than life knowing how many will die due to their inactivity. We have to win this war on our own. Are you willing to allow those that may someday cause the defeat of these creatures to go to their death? I believe that with enough time they can overcome the forces than compel them not to act. That is one ship; they can produce millions of them if they are able to beat that compulsion. I can’t risk the fate of untold billions of future civilizations on the chance that we might win using it.” Matt looked at Tag and said, “If you command me to use it, I will obey. I just cannot do it if the decision is mine.”

Danielle looked at Matt, “Can we win without it?”

“I honestly don’t know.”

Tag and Danielle looked at each other. Tag walked over and put his arm around Matt, “Nor can we take that kind of action knowing it will cause the death of an entire race.”

“I was hoping you would feel that way.”

Sprig and Twig stood with Edison looking at the device he had built. He explained how it operated and they saw that he had actually found a better way to work the system. Sprig was actually amazed at how simple the device operated. “You say you did this after learning that we were able to teleport?”

“Yes, I assumed that it must work around null space and move directly to the location you desired to travel.”

“You’re right. You also mentioned that you might be able to teleport into another universe.”

“The principle is really no different than moving around this universe; the initial coordinate is different, though.”

“What do you mean initial coordinate?”

“Each universe has its own frequency. You wouldn’t know that because you have existed only in this one. To teleport to another universe you need the initial numbers from that universe and the coordinates of the place you want to go.”

Sprig looked at Twig, “Can your device teleport to another universe?”

Edison turned his head sideways indicating a laugh and said, “No, I’m missing some of the functions necessary to make that happen.”

Sprig said, “But you said you could teleport the green substance and also teleport ships back to where they came from.”

“Oh it can be done; Einstein has promised me the equations in another seven days.”

“Who is Einstein?”

“He’s one of my brothers. He is fascinated by the laws that govern physical properties. He chose that name because of the famous ancient human. He’s actually much smarter than I am. I’m more of an engineer; he’s the one that comes up with the principles I use to design my devices.”

Sprig and Twig were dumbfounded. Twig keyed her com, “Destiny.”

“Yes, Twig.”

“One of your children has taken the human name Einstein. Would you please teleport him to our location.”

“Why, has he caused trouble?”

“No, why do you ask?”

“If it’s the same Einstein I punished last week for converting one of the lakes on the last planet into uranium, then he’s always up to mischief.”

“How did he do that?”

“I don’t know; he said he needed it to catch a few quarks for an experiment.”

“Destiny, I’m reasonably certain that he’s the one.”

Edison was shaking his head, “No, it’s not him. He isn’t very bright actually. Einstein is in the engine room developing a drive that should push our ship faster than light.”

Destiny heard what Edison said and yelled, “Eyes. Get that child out of the engine room.”

“Destiny, I think we need to build a school for your children to develop their talents.”

“We need to build something. They’re developing individual personalities and their curiosity is out of control. One of them cut a section from the hull and made a statue.”

“What did they cut it with?”

Destiny looked at his screen and said, “I really don’t know.”

Twig thought, “I really think you should find out.”

“Eyes, get me the artist. What’s his name?”

“Leonardo something.”

“Well get him up here. Ah, here’s Einstein.”

“What do you want, Father?”

“Are you the subject matter expert on teleportation?”

“I was last week. I’ve moved on to another subject.”

Sprig said, “We need your help on teleportation?”

“Sure, if that’s what you want. I just think using psychic skills to move objects around the universes will be so much more efficient but I’ll certainly help you with teleportation if that’s what you need.”

Sprig looked at Twig and thought, “What have we found here?”

“I don’t know, Dear, but please remember you melted a Megaship in your youth.”

Einstein and Edison looked at Sprig with wonder in their eyes. “You did what?”

Destiny laughed, “Now they have a new hero. He’s all yours, Sprig.”

Matt was at his console watching the ships continue to pour into his universe. His com buzzed and he saw Sprig on it, “What’s up?”

“These young spiders are showing a tremendous rate of development. If we can get through the first invasion, we will have some tools to take this war to their home turf.”

“What do you mean?”

“You know the Reg’s ship is going to be able to travel between universes.”

“Yeah.”

Well one of the young spiders has found the set of conditions that would allow us to build our own vessels to do that. He is not far from finding the missing concepts that govern that type of movement. We also have an artist on Destiny’s ship that cut a piece of the hull off to make a statue. We have him here now showing us how he did it. It seems these youngsters are just as precocious and enterprising as our adolescents.”

Sprig, let’s go see Destiny. I have been looking at the data we have on the spider in earth’s past that resembles them. I think he needs to know what we’ve found.”

“I’ll meet you on his bridge.”

“Destiny, Sprig and Matt are coming for a meeting.”

“Did they say why, Eyes?”

“Something about a thing called a spider.”

“What is that?”

“I really don’t know.”

Sprig and Matt appeared on the bridge and Destiny said, “What brings you here?”

“Matt said, “I have a recording of an animal that once lived on my planet. I want you to take a look at it and tell me what you think.”

Destiny shrugged and took the recording and inserted it into his console. “Eyes, I’m also feeding this to your console.” The two of them watched the recording and both of them flinched as soon as they saw the first picture. “Where did you say you got this?”

“It is a creature that once existed on my home planet, Destiny. It was very small and it built webs that it used to catch its prey.”

Destiny looked at Eyes and said to Matt, “That is an exact picture of the Nest Mother. The hour glass shape on the abdomen is positioned exactly as it is on her and it is also the same exact size compared to the body size. This makes me wonder if this is a common ancestor.”

Sprig straightened up, “We believe it is, Destiny. We theorize that a creature like this bit a life form and absorbed some of its intelligence. Once that happened, we think your race is now the end product.”

Eyes stared at his screen and asked, “Did you find out anything about this creature?”

Matt paused and said, “Yes. It was called a spider and at one time there were millions of different species on my planet. During our last great war, a nation released a toxin that they thought would kill humans but actually killed every spider on the planet.”

Destiny stared at the Human. “Do you still know how to produce that toxin?”

Matt shrugged, “Yes, I found the formula.”

“You know it would be death to my family if we came into contact with it?”

“That’s why I’m here, Destiny. The only copy of that formula is on this recording. I’m giving it to you for safe keeping. I have decided that we are not willing to risk harming your family by producing this substance.” Matt handed the recording to Destiny.

Destiny looked at the recording he held in his leg and then looked at Matt, “I know what it took to give me this. This shows me beyond any doubt that you keep your commitments. My family will do everything we can to protect you for all eternity. We consider your people a part of my family.”

“There’s more, Destiny.”

Destiny turned his head upside down and said, “What else?”

“I found a description of this creature. It was a solitary creature that only came together with other members of its species to mate. It was considered gentle in nature and avoided contact whenever it could and only bit when it could not escape.”

Destiny looked at Eyes and said, “That explains a lot.”

Sprig thought, “What do you mean?”

“My children are asking to be allowed to go exploring this universe. They are almost bursting with curiosity about what’s out there.”

“My species’ adolescents leave our worlds to explore and sate their curiosity during their youth. They return as adults to share with us what they have learned. I suspect your children are similar to mine. It was during my adolescence that I discovered the teleportation process we currently use. It was also when I first came into contact with the humans.”

“You’ve seen some of my children, Sprig; what do you think?”

“I am amazed at their mental capacity and their ability to pull unrelated information together to produce a new concept. They are going to change what we know in remarkable ways if they are given time.”

“I have also noticed that my children have lost their aggressive traits. They seem to like every creature they encounter. I’ve also found that one meal lasts much longer. They only need to feed three times a year and probably only twice with two big meals. I think they will be self sufficient within the year.”

Sprig looked at Destiny and said, “One of my concerns is that if one of your children goes exploring into another universe and they are captured; the invaders will know everything about us and your family.”

Destiny looked at Eyes and said, “Please open the ship’s speakers.” Eyes pushed a button and lowered his head. “Children, I need your attention.” Throughout the ship everyone stopped what they were doing and listened. “I have two of our friends here on the command chamber with me and they have mentioned something to me that I must discuss with you. I have seen you changing and becoming more and more like what we are supposed to be; individuals. Our minds have been stunted because of the compulsions forced on us by the rulers of our people and it is only now after being freed from them that we are coming truly alive. My friends think that for you to fully develop that you should be given ships and allowed to explore this universe and find those things that interest you. I am in agreement with that plan.” The young spiders felt their excitement at the prospect and looked at each other with anticipation. “However, if one of you goes outside this universe and is captured by our former rulers, then they will know that we are still alive and everything about our new friends. We cannot allow that to happen. Until we find an answer to that threat, I am forbidding any of you to travel into other universes. We will also remain aboard this vessel until the current invasion is resolved. The other members of our species are looking to find us to kill us. They have already consumed the other members of our family and I’m sure they will not allow any of us to survive if they can find us. I am now going to ask you to focus on any way you can discover that will help our friends and us to survive the harvest that is happening as we speak. If you discover anything that will help our friends, I want you to notify me or Eyes immediately. I know the idea of killing members of our species may not be something that seems right to you but I have come to know that they must be stopped and that is the only way to end the danger our species represents. Thank you for your attention and I treasure every one of you.” Destiny turned to Matt and said, “They will not disobey an order from their father. We are made that way and you can count on them staying in this universe.”

Suddenly they heard a voice, “Father, I think I have something that might help loss of life.”

Destiny looked at his console and said, “Who is addressing me?”

“My name is Newton, Father.”

“What do you have, Child.”

“I have discovered a frequency that when used as a field repels the green substance. If you add it to the red screen’s generator, it will stop anything with the green substance from penetrating.”

“Child, come to the bridge immediately.”

Matt and Sprig looked at each other and Sprig said, “We won’t have to move planets if this is true and we can place them at planets that are going to be invaded. We’ll just teleport them in and activate them if what he has discovered really does work.”

A small spider entered the bridge with a device in his two front legs and handed it to Destiny. “It’s pretty simple, Father. Our friends may take it with them and use it.”

Destiny looked at the small spider and said, “We need one to use for our ship, child. Can you build another?”

“I’ve already installed it on the surface father. I was going to ask if we could send one of our ships outside and see if it works.”

“The invaders will see the ship if it leaves your screen,” Sprig thought.

“No, I’ve duplicated the color of the red screen and changed one of our craft to match.”

Sprig looked at the small spider, “How did you do that?”

“I rearranged the outer layer on one of our small craft one molecule in thickness to change to the color.”

“I am not going to ask how you did it,” Sprig thought. “I’ll be asking that question every ten seconds at this rate of discovery.”

Destiny turned to Eyes and said, “Launch the craft that this child has changed and let’s see what happens.”

Eyes turned on his scanner and immediately saw the red ship. A crew boarded it and lifted to the exit shaft and exited the ship. Move it about a hundred of what they call miles, Father.”

The small craft moved away from the mother ship and stopped. Newton turned a dial on a device in his front legs and said, “Move the ship toward us.”

The small red ship flew toward the mother ship and fifty miles out stopped abruptly. “Try to move closer,” Eyes ordered. The ship fired its engines to full throttle and moved a mile closer and then shot away from the ship more than two hundred miles. “I got the idea from those balls that bounce off the green substance. The field modulates the molecular signature of those balls.”

Matt looked at Sprig and said, “Obviously, the planets come first. We’ll use this with our ships later.”

The small spider handed Matt a duplicate of the device he was holding and said, “I made this one for you. I want you to have it for your ship. Just turn the dial to its highest setting and it will extend a mile outside your red screen. I know that it was you who chose to talk with Father and allowed us to live. I made this especially for you; I want to make sure you live to see me as I grow up.”

Matt took the device and said, “Thank you, Newton. One of the first things I’m going to do if we survive this harvest is to take you to Ross to meet the King and Queen of our people.”

The small spider quivered with his excitement, “Would you, could you. Oh how exciting.”

Destiny looked at his child and said, “He always keeps his promises, child; just be patient.”

“I will, Father.”

Sprig teleported out to begin manufacturing the new device.

Matt looked at Destiny and said, “Thank you, my friend. Your child has just reaffirmed my faith in you.”

“He’s also made me proud, Matt.”

The little spider just quivered from the praise.

Four months later Al said, “Prince Gardner, the ships have started launching to invade planets.”

“Cassandra, are you ready? The main invasion is about to begin.”

“We’ll be jumping to the entry coordinates in one minute, Matt. Are the megaships ready to handle the ships that try to move to the sides?”

“They are already on station waiting for you to take the point.”

“Thirty seconds to port.”

“Fleet command, order all Searchers to hit their assigned vessels in thirty seconds.”

“Attention all Searchers, weapons free in twenty seconds. I repeat, Weapons free in 17 seconds.”

General Brez, we have assigned a planet for your division, prepare to teleport to the coordinates on your com in thirty minutes.”

Brez listened as Fleet Command assigned other planets to the Red Warrior’s divisions as he transferred the coordinates to his units. He looked and saw the coordinates of the planets center of government and assigned his company to arrive there first. “Full invisibility mode; hit your points and move out to receive the invader’s landers as soon as we arrive.”

Matt watched his display boards and waited for what he knew was coming. “Al, take us to the entry point. I have to see what happens.”

Matt felt the surge and then saw the entry point as thousands of huge ships appeared. They started to move out when suddenly the Alexander Kosiev appeared and thousands of lights erupted from it. They moved too fast for the eye to follow and every light struck one of the huge green ships above or below their center. Green ships were stopping and drifting immediately after being hit by one of the Kosievs’ penetrators. The tide continued and thousands, then tens of thousands of mother ships began appearing. The Kosiev sat at the front of the entry point looking like it was on fire. A huge wall of stopped invaders ships began building in front of the entry point and those coming in began hitting and bouncing to the sides. The hundred thousand megaships that had moved in and taken station around the entry point began adding their fire to the Kosiev and the mass of ships grew bigger by the second.

The Supreme Male waited as he watched his family start jumping into the entry point. His Sensor Male turned and yelled, “I just received a transmission that was cut off that said our ships are being attacked as they enter the door.”

“Contact them and find out what’s happening?”

“None of them are answering.”

“Contact one of the ships in the initial wave and have them go see what’s happening.”

“I’ve already tried, none of them are responding.”

Life looked at his assigned ship as it moved toward the planet. He counted down the remaining time and then launched his penetrator. It flew true and struck the huge green ship directly on top. The ship moved forward for a few seconds, slowed and drifted off course. Life waited to see if anything escaped but nothing came out of the ship. The planet had launched their fleet of ships toward the invader and Life tuned in to their frequency and announced, “This is Wild Man. I am a member of a Realm that has come here to defend you against the ship moving toward your planet. I would recommend that your return to your world and I will notify you of the next action you should take.”

“Was it you that fired that bright projectile at that vessel?”

“Yes, and I am somewhat certain that I have killed this ship. However, I will need to stand by for a period of time to confirm it.”

“You killed that ship with one missile?”

““Yes, I believe I did and I don’t wish to kill any others so I recommend that you return to your planet.”

The fleet commander looked at his bridge crew and said, “I don’t want to face that ship.”

His weapons officer said, “It’s such a small ship, surely our fleet could handle it.”

Life listened to the dialogue and then fired his main beam into a moon circling a planet near the fleet’s location and watched as it blew apart and disintegrated into dust.”

“Maybe that will help you decide,” Life thought to the fleet’s commander.

The bridge crew jumped when the moon exploded and then heard Life’s comment. “Return to the planet; all ships, return to the planet. Still want to take it on, Weapons?”

“No sir, please disregard my last statement.”

Life watched the fleet turn around and make very fast time back to where they had launched. “Good, no more loss of life. I wonder how the other Searchers are faring.”

Of the million ships that entered in the initial wave, all but two hundred were hit before they launched their ships. All of them died.

“Al, can you show me what the Kosiev is firing at those ships?”

“Magic, I’ve slowed the recording down to one millionth speed and this is what I recorded.”

Matt watched as one of the lights left the Kosiev and saw three small objects fly away. They were separated by only ten yards distance between them. “Al, can you tell what those three objects are?”

“Well’ it’s not a penetrator. It looks like a shard followed by one of the Captor’s energy balls and the last one is the box of iron balls. The Kosiev is not using any kind of propulsion to fire them.”

“Al, how does that happen?”

“I don’t know of any means that I’m familiar with that could do what that ship is doing. It is firing them all just like that with identical separation and they are all hitting above or below those ships center section.”

Matt watched as the mass of dead green ships grew. The Kosiev danced out of the way of the ships flying toward it and continued to fire at the same unbelievable rate. The Mega ships moved in and started adding their fire to the Kosievs’ and the area around the entry point was a killing ground for the invaders.

“Nest Mother, none of the ships that have entered that universe are responding. Even the ships that went in the initial wave are not answering.”

The Nest Mother felt immediate shock and said, “Then go and see what is happening. Why are you waiting?”

The Supreme Male knew that something dangerous lay beyond the door but he looked at his Sensor Male and nodded. The Sensor Male powered the universal drive and pushed the activate button just as the mass of green ships in the other universe filled the space against the entry point. The Supreme Male’s ship entered the space between universes and could not go through; the ship behind him entered and both of them occupied the same space simultaneously. The resulting explosion blew out both sides of the door way.

Matt watched as the green ships piled up and finally reached the entry point. Then he heard Cassandra yell over her com, “Teleport away, all ships, teleport away.”

The Kosiev disappeared just as an explosion ripped out of the entry point and disintegrated all of the green ships in front of it for more than a million miles. The ships to the side of the blast were blown away in all directions.

On the other side of the entry point, the blast hit the massed ships waiting in line to enter the door and blasted all but a million of the eight million ships lined up. Those ships were immune to any form of energy but the substance inside the space between universes was unlike any in normal space. Nothing that was created in normal space could survive it. The Nest Mother was watching her display when the blast hit and saw her screen go dark for more than a minute. When it came back on she saw the wreckage of the ships that were going to conduct the harvest. She hit her communication console and yelled, “Someone tell me what just happened.”

One of her scientists came on her screen and said, “The doorway has just exploded. Two ships were in it at the same moment and that blast is the result. The door way has been demolished and no longer exists. There is no way we can enter that universe, Nest Mother.”

The Nest Mother looked at the dead ships on her side of the doorway and felt fear. Perhaps it is a good thing that doorway is closed. Then she looked at the scientist on her display and said, “Find me another way to get in. We must know what happened. Are we able to contact any of our ships that went through?”

“No, Nest Mother, but we are continuing to try.”

On one of the main ships that had come in the initial wave, the Ship’s Male and Sensor Male picked themselves up off the floor and looked at their monitors. The command chamber had been surrounded by a hundred transports that were about to be launched so they survived the energy balls detonation. The Sensor Male said, “The Nest Mother is attempting to contact us.”

The Ship’s Male pressed his board and said, “Nest Mother.”

“Who are you?”

“I am the Ship’s Male, Nest Mother. My ship has been hit by a device that has burned out the interior of my vessel and I am unable to navigate. All of my systems are gone. The only system working is my communication board.”

“How many times were you hit?”

“Once, Nest Mother, my family is floating in zero gravity inside. I have seen some kind of small projectiles that are bouncing around inside that main chamber. I’m not sure what they are but it appears they are picking up speed. My command chamber survived the explosion inside my ship because I was surrounded by transports waiting to launch.”

“Did you see what fired the weapon at you?”

“No, it came from empty space directly above us.”

The Nest Mother watched her display and suddenly saw the Ship’s Male jump and then bounce away from his monitor. “Nest Mother, the Ship’s Male was just hit by one of those small balls.” The Nest Mother then saw the Sensor Male fly away from his console and then saw his armor break apart. What was left inside was unrecognizable. Then the screen went dark.

Destiny sat and watched his display that was being fed to his ship by Sprig. He had sent it through the ships main system so all of his family could watch what was taking place. He felt tremendous sorrow at the massive loss of life and he knew his children were also feeling the great pain at what was taking place. A small spider entered the command chamber waited to be noticed. “What is it child?”

“I am bothered by this killing.”

“We all are, child.”

“I have given thought to what has happened to us and what is happening to the others. I want to try and prevent this happening again.”

Destiny sighed and said, “They will not stop, Child. The only choice of our friends is to kill them.”

“I think there is another way, Father.”

Destiny looked at the child, “How?”

He listened and then he understood.

“Sprig, how many of the planetary repulsion devices have you built?”

Sprig looked at Twig and she answered, “Five hundred, Matt. Why do you ask?”

Destiny has asked for you, Cassandra and me to join him on his ship as quickly as possible. He asked me and I didn’t have an answer as to how many you have manufactured.”

“I’m bringing Twig with me.”

“By all means; I’ll see you there.”

Destiny watched at the four appeared on his bridge, “We don’t have much time but my family is bothered by the loss of life today and we think we can possibly reduce the number that have to be killed moving forward.”

Matt furrowed his brow, “What do you mean?”

I understand that two hundred main ships launched their ships to harvest planets. How many have landed?”

“Al?”

“Three are close to atmosphere. The others are between two and six hours out from the planets.”

“Then those three cannot be saved, however, if we act quickly, we can possibly save the others.”

“Why would we try to save the others, Destiny?”

“Matt, the Supreme Male and all the Ship’s Males have been killed. The compulsions placed in the crews of those small ships will fade if they are given enough time.”

Matt looked at Cassandra and they saw it at the same time. Sprig looked at his device and said, “I need the coordinates of those planets that are being invaded immediately.”

“Sprig, I just downloaded them to your com.”

“Thank you, Al. I’ll get them screened as quickly as possible.”

“What do you think we can do, Destiny,” Cassandra asked?”

“Only the Kosiev can save them, Cassandra. All of the Searchers weapons have the iron balls included. We can’t take them out in the time remaining. If we hit them without the balls, then the crews will just float around inside. Can the Kosiev launch without the iron ball box in the mix?”

Cassandra thought for a moment, “I don’t know. It will be like trying to make a fighter only throw soft punches instead of knock out blows. I can only try, Destiny.”

“You are the only hope they have, Cassandra. In the meantime, I need you to call off the attacks planned by the Searchers on those fleets of incoming small ships, Matt.”

Matt thought, “Melanie, where are you?”

“I’m with Admiral Kosiev at the entry point.”

“I need you here right now.”

Melanie closed her eyes and saw Matt on destiny’s bridge. “Fly Girl, he’s on Destiny’s bridge.”

“On your way.”

Admiral Kosiev was talking with Melanie about the success of the action when she suddenly disappeared. “I wonder what caused that,” Leo thought.”

Melanie appeared on the bridge and Matt moved forward and took her in his arms and felt the psychic field build instantly, then he thought, “Attention all Searchers; this is a Red Star Order. You will not fire on the incoming invader small ships unless you are give a direct order from me. I am super ceding Fleet Command and you will take your orders directly from me.”

Life had a transport lined up to hit when Matt’s thoughts came through. He turned his ship away from the transport and barely stopped from pressing his firing button, “I wonder what’s happening?” Searchers in the two hundred systems being invaded backed off their firing solutions. Some had already fired and killed some ships but refrained from hitting any more.

“Sprig, how many are shielded?”

“We’ve teleported devices to the ones that have the closest invading fleets. We should be able to reach the others in time. Three planets have invaders almost on the ground, Matt.”

“Sprig, I need to know if you are unable to screen a system in time. I will need that system’s coordinates sent to me with enough time to get all of our searchers there.”

“I understand; my adolescents are moving as fast as they can.”

Matt looked at Destiny, “We will stop a lot of them. What are we going to do with them after we stop them?”

“Why teach them how to fish.”

Matt and Melanie looked at Destiny and started laughing out loud. Destiny smiled and said, “I know a planet that has a great seafood buffet.” Even Eyes had to laugh at that.

Matt was still holding Melanie and he saw her look into his eyes with a curious expression. He released her and turned away to talk with Destiny. His heart was beating fast and he didn’t want to think about what was causing it.

Melanie looked at Matt and felt his heart. She thought about Angel and shook her head, “He’s been thru so much. I wish I could help him.

Brez teleported into the government center of the planet he was assigned and turned off his invisibility mode. Two armored soldiers opened fire on him and had no affect on his armor. Brez walked forward and took their blast rifles and bent the barrels. “I don’t have time for this nonsense. I need to speak with your leaders immediately.” The two soldiers looked at the small armored warrior in front of them with three huge armored warriors behind him. “If you want to live you better get moving. That invading fleet will be here in moments.”

An officer walked forward and said, “Come with me.”

Brez followed him into the building and took an elevator up to the top floor and entered a room with thirty beings standing and watching display panels. The officer shouted, “This being has requested to speak with you. My weapons are ineffective against his armor but he says he’s here to talk about the fleet moving toward our planet.”

A tall being with black fur covering his head approached and said, “I am the leader of my world; what is it that you want? Are you a member of the fleet approaching?”

“No, I am not. I am a representative of a government that has more than twelve million planets associated with it. We are currently fighting the creatures that are coming to invade your planet and I have brought my warriors to try and defend your population from being eaten by them. Your weapons will not harm them and they have killed millions of worlds just like yours. I need you to get your population off the streets and into buildings. That includes your armed forces. They can defend themselves if faced with these invaders but they will get in our way if they are out in the open. We will not fire around them once the fighting starts.”

“Who are these creatures?”

“They are universe killers. They consume all intelligent life.”

“We know about them; are they green in color?”

Brez was surprised, “Yes they are. How do you know them?”

“We found ancient drawings in a cave that showed them killing every being. We dated those drawings to more than six million cycles ago.”

“It was more like eight million cycles ago but they come to harvest this universe and they have been here four times.”

The leader looked around the room and then said, “Issue the orders as this being has requested. He is not green in color and we don’t have time to argue this out among us.”

Brez looked at the leader and said, “My team will be responsible for the defense of this building. Do not go outside once the invaders land.”

“We will comply with your instructions.” The leader along with everyone else in the room flinched as Brez disappeared.”

Brez ported to the front of the building and said, “Are the teams in place?”

“Yes General, our fire teams are teleporting to the sites the transports are landing and setting up their penetrator arms.”

“The invaders will be targeting the largest cities. I see there are forty of them. Get the right mix of weapons sent to each.”

“Already on it, Sir.”

“Then get ready, we won’t have to wait long.”

“Sir, Fleet Command just notified me that another division is available. It appears that some of the planets will not be invaded as we thought.”

“Get their commanding officer on my com.”

A Spjek appeared on his display, “General, I understand that you are available.”

“Yes, we are, Sir.”

I’m giving you twenty of the cities to defend. We only have forty five minutes until they hit ground. I am also downloading the weapon mix I’ve planned for each. Please get your warriors moving and get in place as quickly as you can.”

“I’ve already sent four regiments to half of those cities. The others will arrive in less than five minutes.”

“I’ve also given you the transport landing sites. Get your penetrator teams set up first.”

Brez hit his com, “We have another division coming to support us. I want those units in the cities I’ve just downloaded to teleport to the city in your tactical displays. Move it!”

The Red Warriors were operating in full visibility so the local population could see them. The local population didn’t know what to think as thousands of warriors disappeared to be instantly replaced by thousands more. The commanding officer of the local forces watched and shook his head. “Stand by. We will fire if our buildings are penetrated by the green creatures. Stay out of the way of the Red Armored beings setting up in the streets.”

Brez was waiting for the first ships to hit atmosphere when General Durk appeared on his display, “I know this is last minute, but we have two more divisions available.”

“General, there is no way we can mix them in with our forces at this time, however I know how they can assist us once the ships have landed.”

“I’m all ears.”

“Teleport them in two thousand feet above the twenty largest cities and have them come in on their jump jets hitting targets of opportunity.”

“They will be issued appropriate orders immediately. You are the Senior Commander on site. Use them as you deem necessary.”

“They won’t need their penetrators, General. Load them up with close combat weapons.”

“The two commanding officers are listening in on this call. They will make the changes.”

“Attention all units, support elements will be dropping in on suit jets once the invaders hit ground. They will link with your systems once they appear above the planet. Make sure your systems are set for maximum link. Good luck, Red Warriors, make the Realm proud.” Brez looked up and saw the first small attack craft coming in.

The Commander of the lead transport had been trying to communicate with the main ship but was having no success. His Sensor Male looked up, “The main Ship is no longer moving toward the planet but has started drifting off course.”

The Commander worried about what was happening but was too far in to landing operations to change plans. “We will just have to go see what’s happening after the planet is taken. Keep trying to reach them.” That was his last thought as his transport was hit just before touching ground by a projectile that exploded inside his ship and then released thousands of little balls.

Of the two million transports moving toward the surface, only a hundred thousand were able to open their doors to release the creatures. Half of them had balls bouncing inside but the impact released the door allowing those still alive to escape.

The small attack craft didn’t fare much better. More than three million started toward the surface and millions of them were hit by the smaller penetrators which destroyed their systems instantly and released forty of the balls. All eight members of the small ships were killed when those balls started bouncing. Not all of the attack craft were hit and more than a million landed and the eight crew members came out with the survivors from the transports. They stepped out into hell.

Brez stood with Juck his teammate and moved forward as the first attack craft landed. He activated his link and saw which of the invaders was not targeted and fired his arm gun at two that were moving fast to the left. He hit both and they continued forward ten feet before the ball bouncing inside their armor killed them. Juck fired and hit four more that came out of the back of the ship and the two of them moved forward targeting spiders as they advanced. An attack craft landed behind them and Juck spun and fired all four of his hand guns and hit all eight emerging from the ship. There were millions of spiders around them. “Four have broken into the building to the right,” Juck said.

The Commanding officer of the planet’s armed forces watched as his troops fired at the four huge green creatures advancing up the steps at him and saw that nothing penetrated their green armor. One of his troops was bitten by the advancing creatures and another was moving quickly toward him. Suddenly a red colored warrior appeared in front of him and fired a hand weapon into the advancing green creature. He then turned and fired at the other three and pulled a long sword and hit the creature about to bite him. The creature split in half and died instantly. “Sorry about the loss of your warrior. We’ll handle it form here, Sir.” The small Warrior then moved forward shooting the green creatures pouring through the front entrance. He was joined by another small red colored warrior with four arms and they swept the creatures away as they moved toward the front entrance. Another three warriors joined them and they routed the green creatures until there was nothing but a quivering mass of them at the front of the building. They disappeared and the commander just shook his head in amazement.

Brez looked at his display and saw that he had lost three thousand warriors. He could see that the majority of them were in the city center where two transports had landed and released their full load of two million spiders each. “First Regiment, teleport to city center and support second.” He continued to move in front of the government center shooting at spiders. Juck suddenly spun behind him and cut two spiders rushing at them in half. “More coming in, Sir.”

Brez kneeled and raised his auto cannon and fired a stream of projectiles into the mass of spiders rushing them from behind. Juck had already started firing his two auto cannons and continued to use his other two hand guns to pick off individual targets. “It’s good to have a Cainth Teammate,” Brez thought. Ten other warriors teleported in beside them and laid down a blistering barrage of iron balls that killed thousands of the green creatures charging in toward them. The creatures kept coming and Brez was about to order the group to teleport out when the oncoming mass turned and ran from the twelve warriors. “Advance,” Brez ordered and the twelve moved into the green creatures.

The city center was a picture from someone’s twisted nightmare. Thousands of Red Warriors were twitching from the poisonous bites of the invaders but millions of the spiders were also dead. The links of the Red Warriors reorganized them as they lost members of their teams and moved them where they would be most effective. It looked like chaos but there was order in the mist of the millions fighting and dying. At the start of the battle there were more than six million spiders but now their numbers were down to less than two million. The twenty thousand Red Warriors stood their ground and fired their auto cannons continuously. They were thankful for the Algean device in their auto loaders that teleported iron balls into their magazines when they were running low. That device is what made the difference. Even with the power of their armor, none of them could have carried as many balls as they fired in that battle. As other parts of the city were coming under control, Red Warriors teleported in and joined their team fighting for survival at city center. The twenty thousand grew to thirty thousand and soon there were more than fifty thousand Red Warriors holding off the charging green mass. Soon, even the spiders knew that this battle was going to determine who would win on this planet and they all started swarming toward the site. As they ran toward the battle the Red Warriors followed them until the center of the city was full of the two forces.

Brez looked at his tactical display and said, “Admiral Grace, are you ready?”

“We are, General.”

“Attention all Red Warriors in city center, on my command you will teleport out to the coordinates on your combat link. We will execute that command in ten seconds.”

Melanie looked at Admiral Kosiev and said, “Have you got your targets.”

“We have Admiral. Leo then pushed his com and said, “Fire in 3,2,1, fire.”

Above the city center the twenty megaships hidden behind their red screens fired their loads of iron balls at the streets below them. Just before those balls struck every inch of pavement the hundred thousand Red Warriors disappeared. On the streets below the millions of green creatures stopped and looked for the beings they had been fighting and then the iron balls hit.

Brez keyed his command circuit, “Red Warriors advance. The hundred thousand Red warriors moved into the city center and found there was nothing alive to clean up. Brez looked at the millions of dead spiders and ordered, “All Warriors, teleport to the city on your link to support those still fighting.” Brez saw ninety thousand of his warriors disappear and then he ordered the remaining ten thousand, “Start looking for any that might still be in the city. Make sure you leave no stone unturned.”

Brez keyed his com, “Admiral Grace, my Warriors in the fourth largest city could use some help.”

“On our way, General.”

Brez looked at the poison that coated his armor from the close calls with death he had in the day’s fighting and thought, “Looks like I won’t be coming out of this outfit any time soon.” He looked at his display and said, “Let’s go to the fifth city, Juck. Things are still undecided there.”

“Right with you, Sir.”

Brez smiled and thought, “It’s good to have a Cainth teammate,” and then they disappeared.

And reappeared in the middle of a huge rush of spiders coming at them. They instantly teleported a hundred yards to the right and began firing their auto cannons into the side of the rushing mass of green creatures. A company of Red Warriors were the target of the mass and they were laying down a solid wall of iron ball projectiles in front of their line. The creatures were piling up in front of the warriors as they slowly gave ground as the mass continued to come at them. Brez continued to fire and keyed his com, “First and second companies teleport to my location now. An additional two hundred Red Warriors appeared around Brez and began engaging the tide of green spiders as they began to turn toward the new comers. The new arrivals continued to fire as the mass swarmed quickly at the two companies of warriors. “General, we have seen your tactical on our display and will fire on your order.”

Brez saw a megaship had ported in above his warriors and he keyed his com, “Teleport eight hundred yards to the rear in three seconds, Captain, fire.”

The Megaships unloaded a magazine of five hundred thousand iron balls directly into the mass of spiders below them just as the Red Warriors disappeared. Brez ordered, “Advance in odd numbered teams; even numbered will advance second.” Half of the warriors moved five yards forward, kneeled and fired their auto cannons non-stop. Two seconds later the other half moved through their ranks and did the same. The first group used their arm guns to hit any individual targets still moving and then moved five yards forward. Brez noticed that Juck had the area in front of his two auto cannons clear for more than a hundred yards. “General, we have another mass approaching from your rear. I am calling in two more ships for support but they will not arrive for two minutes. Try to keep this mass out in the open in the square around you.”

“Will do our best, Navy. Even number teams will continue to fire forward; Odd numbers turn and move fifty yards and prepare to hit the mass coming from our rear. Eighth and ninth companies, teleport to my coordinates and support one of the two groups.” Brez knew that he was leaving only nine thousand warriors in the town he had just left but felt that they were in better shape to handle what remained. “Juck come join me in the middle; we will support the side hardest hit.”

Juck stood and ran to Brez’s side and said, “It appears that the group coming at our rear is much larger than the one just hit by the Megaship.”

“Only momentarily, there are additional spiders moving in from the front joining the survivors. Let’s try to slow the ones down in the rear and then move to the front.”

Brez keyed his com, “All warriors, the Navy will arrive in a minute and fifty seconds. We have to make this mass of spiders stay in the square and that means we can’t jump out before they arrive or this mass will scatter. Set your systems to automatically teleport in one hundred seconds; we will fight until that time arrives or we will die holding this ground. If we can take out this mass then we will save millions of the local population. If they get inside our lines, draw swords and try to survive.”

“Here they come, Juck yelled over the link.” The warriors facing the rear began firing in unison and began hitting the spiders a hundred yards out as they rushed into the square from the surrounding buildings. Huge mounds of them began building which only slowed the ones jumping over them slightly.”

“The front mass has just arrived, General.”

“Hold out, Captain. Use your links to fire your cannons.”

The two hundred and fifty warriors in each group released their grips on their shoulder mounted auto cannons and allowed their armors computer to take over firing. They then pulled their long swords and waited as the mass moved closer and closer. The two lines of warriors began slowly giving ground until the two groups were literally back to back. Then the spiders hit their lines and the killing became up close. Brez swung his sword and cut off a spider’s head then turned and jammed the eight foot blade directly into the mouth of the spider leaping to bite him. He ripped the sword out and slashed at another spider leaping at the back of the warrior beside him and then ducked as a spider passed over his head and hit another warrior in the back taking him down to the pavement and biting through his armor. The spider died as another warrior cut it in half with a sword slash. Brez’s auto cannon turned and fired twenty rounds into a spider leaping at his head and then shot two more that had hit warriors beside him. The killing was happening almost faster than Brez could follow. Brez saw a four foot circle around Juck as the small Cainth walked through the green mass swinging the four swords faster than eyes could see. Suddenly, Brez was hit and fell to the ground with a spider thrusting its fangs at his neck. Then he found himself on the ground with the spider gone from his chest. He looked up and saw a solid curtain of iron balls falling out of the three megaships above the giant mass of swarming spiders. “Move in among the building around the square. Use your links for your locations.” Brez had verbally told his command link to cut off any escape routes from the square and the computer automatically assigned the surviving Red Warriors to their positions. Only a hundred and fifty warriors survived but they prevented any of the spiders that survived the rain of iron balls from escaping. Someone would tell him later that his group was responsible for killing more than a million invaders in that square; but for the moment Brez fought to keep the deaths of his brothers out of his mind.

“General, you are in the clear for the moment. We do not see any large number near your location.”

“Thanks, Navy. You’re making the difference.”

“We are needed near the housing district, General. Call us if you need us.”

“Will do, Captain.” Brez looked at his tactical display and saw that there was not any more large concentration of invaders in the city. There were still hundreds of thousands of individual spiders swarming around but the worse of the battle ended at the square. He keyed his com, “Colonel Ytds, come take command of this cleanup; download the links of this unit.”

“On my way, Sir.”

“Juck, are you still alive?”

“I’m really not sure, Sir. All I can see right now is a vision of a spider pasted to my face plate.”

Brez smiled, “Are you having fun yet?”

“My ancestors would kill each other for this kind of fun, Sir, where now?”

“Back to the government center.”

“I’m locked in on your signal, Sir.”

Brez appeared at the government building and found the leaders of the planet staring at their displays. The large leader of the group turned when they appeared and said, “We would all be dead but for your arrival. My planet owes you a debt we can never repay.”

“I need your armed forces to start helping us now.”

“What would you have us do?”

“I am going to teleport a shipment of hand weapons that will kill these creatures. I need your troops to take them and start eliminating any green creature on sight.”

The commander of the armed forces looked at Brez, “Thank you for saving my life. I will communicate with my units about the weapons.” He punched a button and handed Brez a disc. “If you will send the weapons to the sites listed in the numbers beside each site we will welcome the opportunity to join you.”

Brez scanned the disc with his armor’s scanner and sent the information to the weapons factory on Cross. “Teleporting now, Sir.”

“The weapons are arriving now at the sites you gave me. Tell your troops to just aim and shoot. The guns operate very simply. Don’t waste the munitions. One shot will kill these creatures.”

The commander listened to his communication device and said, “They are being distributed now around the planet. We will be joining you immediately.”

“Thank you Commander.” Brez turned to the planet’s leader. “We will talk after we have control of the ground. We haven’t won yet but with your help I believe we will.”

“What if they send another ship?”

“We have destroyed all of their ships in our universe. This one just launched ships before we could hit it.”

“How many ships did they have in our universe?”

“There were more than two million of the big ships like the one floating in your outer system. Only three planets were actually invaded; we were able to stop the rest. I am truly sorry we weren’t able to prevent them landing here.”

Brez and Juck disappeared from the room. The planet’s leaders in the room looked at each other and then went and looked at the display showing the thirty thousand mile wide ship floating in space. They wondered how these beings were going to treat them after the conflict was over. The Leader looked at the group and said, “However they choose to treat us; it would not be anything like those green creatures planned. We should be thankful.”

“Matt.”

“Yes, Al.”

“General Brez’s division has been chewed up pretty badly on the planet they teleported in on; Fleet Command actually committed four divisions to the ground action and it is still raging. The local population has now joined the surviving Red Warriors and it looks like the tide has turned such that we should ultimately win.”

“How many casualties, Al?”

“More than forty five thousand, Matt, most of them in Brez’s Division; however the numbers dying have gone down tremendously in the last four hours.”

“What about the other two planets?”

“Fleet Command had two hours longer to organize their defense and each of them had four divisions teleport in. They were able to hit the majority of the incoming ships and had much fewer numbers to handle. Their actions are close to being completed.”

“Al, try to get recordings of the action from Brez’s division; I know that there will be recognition due to many of the warriors that fought there.”

“I have already downloaded the recordings from the megaships. I want you to watch one of the battles that Brez was actually involved in if you have a few moments.”

“Send it to me mentally, Al.”

Matt closed his eyes and watched as the five hundred Red Warriors faced the million plus invaders swarming in on them. After twenty minutes Matt opened his eyes.

“What are you thinking, Matt?”

“I’m ashamed of sitting here with you while our warriors are dying as they are bitten by that horde. Only a hundred and fifty lived, Al?”

“That’s right, Matt. They had to stay until the Megaships could arrive to hit them in the open. I’ve never witnessed such bravery, Matt.”

“None of them teleported out; they could have saved themselves but didn’t. I am proud to have them fighting for us, Al.”

The two of them sat in silence thinking about the courage of warriors that placed the good of others before their own lives.

Sprig stood on Destiny’s bridge watching one of the planets that had the new shield installed. The millions of invader ships were approaching the planet and Sprig commented, “We’ll know if this things works in about thirty seconds.”

They watched and then saw the ships stop more than two hundred miles above the planet and move no closer. “Looks good so far,” Eyes said.

“Give it a few more minutes.”

After fifteen minutes, the huge fleet of ships stayed two hundred miles above the planet’s surface. Destiny hit his communication board, “Cassandra, are you ready?”

“I am, Destiny. I have remained in mental contact with my ship but I still don’t know if it will just disable them. I’ll go in and target one of the transports and see if the Kosiev will do as I ask.”

“Let me know as soon as you find out.”

“I will.”

Cassandra felt the Kosiev vibrating at the prospect of battle. She closed her eyes and thought, “I know you can hear me. I know you are a warrior at heart but do you know that a warrior’s purpose is to save life by fighting. Those ships you see are soon going to be our friends if we can just stop them from fleeing. Will you help me?” The vibration continued, “You know I love you. I need you to help me make this happen. It will hurt me very much if we kill them.”

The vibration continued and Cassandra placed her weapon site on one of the transports above the planet. “Alex, you must help me make this happen.” The vibration rose in pitch and Cassandra closed her eyes and hit the firing button. A light shot out of the Kosiev and hit the transport. Tommy and Cassandra saw an eruption of red light from the hole that the shard caused when it penetrated the ship’s hull. Tommy stood and said, “Launch the probe.”

A small sensor probe left the Kosiev and entered the two hundred mile long transport through the hole caused by the shard. Cassandra watched her screen and still felt the Kosiev vibrating around her. The probe entered the interior of the ship and they saw millions of the spiders floating around the inside of the ship. “Do you see any iron tree balls,” Tommy asked his sensor officer?

The sensor officer turned on the probes scanner and stared at the readouts for twenty seconds, “No iron balls, Sir.”

Cassandra felt her heart jump with joy and the ships vibration rose in pitch. Cassandra thought, “You are the best ship ever created my lovely. Disable the rest of those ships and let’s go to the other planets.”

The Kosiev teleported in three hundred miles above the planet and began firing penetrators at all of the invader ships in orbit around the planet. The Kosiev teleported eight times as it moved around the planet hitting the millions of ships with appropriate sized penetrator for each ship until they were all drifting in orbit. “Destiny, we have disabled every ship at the first planet. We are moving on to the next planet and we’ll leave these in your care.”

Destiny heard the message and jumped up out of his chair and shouted his joy. Sprig watched the spider and felt his joy. Sprig hit his command com, “First group of eight million Searchers teleport into the first system and launch your teleport probes.”

Destiny and Sprig watched their display as the eight million Searchers teleported into the system. Each of the searchers approached a green ship and launched a probe through the hole made by the penetrating shard. Once inside the disabled ship the probe activated a silver teleport screen that then rotated a full circle and teleported every green creature inside the ship to the planet where Destiny’s family had found the abundance of sea life. Sprig looked at Destiny, “You know that we would not have been able to teleport them out except for the device that Edison provided?”

“Yes, I know. At least it works on the green matter. I wish it would work on objects as large as a ship but it appears that only small objects the size of individuals can be teleported. Maybe we’ll find a way to move bigger objects later.”

“Until that time, my adolescents are teleporting to each of those ships with a portable star drive and jumping them to the entry point. We’ll place a beacon on the mass to warn travelers of its existence.” “Have you tried to communicate with the ones we’ve teleported to the sea planet?”

“Yes, and they are not completely free of the compulsions yet. It will take about thirty more of the human’s days. Then I believe we will be able to start acclimating them to this new situation.”

“Destiny, I don’t think I ever asked how many families the Nest Mother has under her control.”

“More than fifteen thousand, Sprig, each of them with more than eight million main ships.”

“If we kill the Nest Mother will the compulsions end?”

“No, the Supreme Male of each family must also be killed in order to completely remove the compulsions from the lines of communication within the families. Killing the Nest Mother will end the creation of any new families and that should be our immediate goal.”

“So it looks like war for the long term.”

“Or we can just stay in this universe and ignore them.”

“Could you do that and be at peace, Destiny?”

The spider sat on his chair and thought about all the civilizations he had destroyed. Now that he had come to know these friends he felt guilt at his previous actions. All he had known was killing for millions of years and now he finally had a taste of what peace was and he was so content with it. Then he sighed and said, “No. I can’t live knowing that my species may be killing other civilizations like yours that have the capacity to become such great friends to me and my children. I can’t just stay idle and not work to stop them. I do believe that it is the responsibility of those we have saved at the sea world and my family to stop them. We will need your support but my race should bear the brunt of the fighting.”

“Well, you’ll have several billion of your species on the sea world to use in the coming fight. How are you going to persuade them to join you?”

“I’m not; my children are already impatient to go talk some sense into them. They will be the ones that make them see a new vision of what creation should be.”

“Will they be safe among them? I don’t want to see any of them harmed.”

Destiny smiled at Sprig’s fear for his family and felt an immediate kinship for the plant that was so different from him, “My species is subservient to the ones that have superior intellect. They will immediately recognize my children as being superiors. That is all they need until our new family members begin to evolve out of the compulsions. The other good thing about the new members is that they will share all the information among themselves that they have collected over the harvests that they have participated. I am already thinking about all of the great things we will be able to develop.”

“You know that your species will have the capacity to completely dominate every civilization at the rate your children are evolving.”

Destiny looked at Sprig and said, “My good friend, Matt said that the common ancestor of my species was described as a timid and gentle creature looking to avoid conflict. We have fangs and poison to protect ourselves but we will never harm another except in self defense or to protect those that cannot protect themselves. The guilt we feel from our past harvests is a part of our daily meal that we will never forget. Just like your ancestors that were forced to kill planets to survive who now work so hard to atone for those actions; I suspect that we will do our best to truly make every universe a better place to live. We truly do believe what your Realm stands for; I have accepted and have sworn to follow your Realm’s lead in making its vision become a reality. My children have also adopted that vision as their own.”

Sprig remembered the savagery of his ancestors and felt the guilt of his father again. He thought about why his species had never joined the Stars Realm as a member and came to the realization that the guilt his species felt made them feel unworthy of membership. He also knew his species was extremely reluctant to give control to anyone other than a member of his ruling Elders. “Destiny, my planets will join you in that quest. You have taught me a lesson today that my race has needed. Thank you and I truly look forward to what we might be able to accomplish.”

Destiny held out a leg as he had seen the humans do and Sprig took it in one of his branches and shook it. It said so much more for them than any words could express.

Matt teleported into Castle Gardner and appeared in the map room with the small spider beside him, “This is Newton, Melanie.”

Melanie bent down and extended her hand to the small spider. Newton extended one of his front legs and Melanie shook it, “It’s my pleasure to meet you, Newton. I’ve heard so much about how you helped us save millions of lives.”

“Thank you, I am just so excited to be here. I’ve downloaded so much about this place and it is everything I thought it would be.”

Melanie smiled and said, “We have someone waiting for us.

They stood and placed Newton between them and walked to the main reception room. Tag and Danielle were waiting for them to arrive with the little spider. Cassandra and Tommy appeared in the reception room and saw Matt, Melanie, and the small spider. Matt said, “I want to introduce you to the one that developed the screen that saved hundreds of planets from invasion; this is Newton.”

The small spider was quivering in his nervousness but actually lowered himself on his eight legs to the floor and said, “It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Majesties.”

Tag and Danielle formally returned his bow and Tag nodded to a Red Warrior Colonel, who approached and handed Tag a box. Newton, you have saved billions of lives with the device you created. The Realm puts no higher purpose than saving and protecting life in our universe. You best exemplify that spirit in what you gave us. As King of the Stars Realm I present you with the Life medal which is our Realms highest award for civilian achievement. You are only the second being to ever receive it. Danielle leaned forward and said, “Is Newton your full name?”

The small spider said, “No, Your Majesty; my first name is Isaac. I chose a name from one of your very ancient scholars.”

Tag smiled and said, “Well just like the one you chose, you are hereby granted the royal title of Knight of the Realm and will from this day forward will be known as Sir Isaac Newton.”

Danielle stepped forward and placed the medal around the little spider’s neck and saw him quiver in happiness. “Thank you so much; I will uphold the Realm’s traditions and swear loyalty to the Crown.”

Tag nodded to the Colonel and said, “Newton, I have scheduled a tour of the castle and the fleet academy for you. Colonel Purz will be your guide.”

“Oh great; I’m ready Colonel.”

The Colonel left the room with the small spider talking too fast to follow. Danielle smiled and said, “I’m glad all of you are here. Sprig has requested a formal state visit.” She looked at Matt, “Do you know what it’s about?”

“No, I don’t; what did he say?”

“He said that he and all of the senior Elders want to meet with us. They are due here in ten minutes.”

Matt thought furiously but shook his head, “It must be serious but I have no idea what he wants.”

“I hope everything is alright,” Danielle said.

After ten minutes a silver field appeared and Twig, Sprig, and twelve of the Algean Elders moved out of the screen. The room was two hundred feet high and it was a good thing; several of the Algeans were near the ceiling. Sprig moved forward with Twig and stopped in front of the thrones. “Thank you for seeing us on such short notice, Your Majesty.”

Tag looked at Sprig, “We are available for you any time you need my old friend.”

Sprig looked at the Gardners in the room and said, “Your family has played such an important role in my development. Twig and I owe you our lives several times over and my species would not exist except for your daughter’s determination to save us from ourselves. We still carry the guilt of all the life we destroyed and even though we were forced to it, it still weighs on our collective consciousness. However, the time for self blame is over and we have decided to move into the future with integrity and a knowledge that we have done all we can to atone for our past wrongs.”

Sprig stepped back and a huge Algean moved forward, “I am the Eldest of my species. I was the leader when we warred with your Realm and I remember Rose and Dorg-Ross like it was just a few moments ago. I have listened to my seedling and he has shown me that in order to move forward we must make decisions that affect us all. I hereby request that my species be allowed to join the Star’s Realm as a full member and we swear to uphold the Realm’s principles and to be loyal to the Crown.”

Tag and Danielle were stunned. They never expected them to give up control of their race to anyone. Tag stood and said, “The Stars Realm welcomes its closest friends into our circle of members. However, there is one condition that you must agree to first.”

“What is that, Your Majesty?”

“Sprig and Twig must accept the Titles of Duke and Duchess and become part of the Royal Family; they will be included in the rights to succession if the Realm determines that they are needed to lead our Realm.”

The Huge Algean looked at his daughter and the seed she had selected to bond with and said, “We agree and it is my humble opinion that you have chosen the best of us.”

Sprig and Twig looked at the Eldest and Sprig finally felt complete. He had always doubted his worthiness to be Twig’s chosen. The Eldest’s affirmation fulfilled him. Twig sensed her mate’s feelings and wrapped her branches around him.

“Then with that being said, “Sprig please step forward.” Danielle pressed a button on her throne and immediately a Huge Glod Warrior and a short Cainth Warrior appeared beside Tag, “Sprig had witnessed this ceremony hundreds of times in the past but now he felt the magnitude of it. He leaned forward and felt the three swords touch his branches, “Do you solemnly swear your loyalty, life, possessions, and all that you are to defend the Realm and those who cannot defend themselves.”

“I do, Your Majesty.”

“Then Rise Duke Sprig Gardner and welcome into my family.”

Tommy rushed forward and hugged the large plant and thought, “Wes would be proud. Sprig.”

“I miss him, Tommy.”

“So do I, my oldest friend, but I know he has a bathroom waiting for your arrival.”

Sprig laughed out loud and shook so hard he thought he was going to lose his leaves. “Are you alright, Dearest?”

“Yes, I am. For the first time, I am.”

Matt had his arm around Melanie and watched Sprig’s joy. “There is one more task we must do.”

Melanie looked up at Matt and asked, “Can I wear my hat.”

Matt smiled at her and said, “Wouldn’t go anywhere without it.”

Matt and Melanie lifted the Crystal Ship from the planet and entered the coordinates of the Reg’s planet. Matt was amazed at the view he had from the ships displays as they traveled from the outer system toward the planet of the Reg. Melanie said, “Matt, I’ve located the nest Mother. She is eight universes from ours.”

“Think you can communicate with her?”

Melanie felt the connections of the ship and found the right link, “Say what you want.”

The Nest Mother was in her chamber going through her data for the fifth time and she still had found nothing that gave any indication as to what had happened in the failed harvest. “You’re wasting your time, Nest Mother.”

“Who is that?”

“I am a being from the universe you just tried to harvest. I’m sorry to tell you but we have been forced to destroy all of the ships you sent. We have managed to save the lives of some of your smaller ship’s crews but all of the main ships are dead.”

The Nest Mother felt her rage grow and thought, “We will find another way into your universe and we will consume you all.”

“You might someday. However, we’re trying to decide whether we are going to wait for you to die at that time or just come to your universe and dispose of you now.”

The Nest Mother felt her rage melt into fear, “What makes you think you can find me?”

“I’m communicating with you aren’t I? We know where you are and if we want to kill you we will do so at our leisure. I will tell you this; your destruction of universes will end soon. We will not allow you to continue your murderous ways any longer. We have also learned that it is the compulsions that you have downloaded into your species that causes those destructive behaviors. If we dispose of you, your species will stop their killing of innocent life.”

“That’s ridiculous.”

“We have made new friends in the ship that you failed to consume. They are one of the most gentle and peaceful beings I have ever encountered. It is you that we have to destroy and you may be sure that your days are numbered; we will be coming to see you to end the problems you have caused.”

The Nest Mother now felt real fear. She was nearly paralyzed at the thought of her long existence ending. “When we come, there will be no escape, Nest Mother. We will see you soon.”

The Nest Mother sat on her platform too frightened to move. Could this being do what he promised? She shook in her fear.

Matt looked at Melanie, “I think that will keep her occupied for the near future.”

“Did you mean what you told her?”

“Absolutely, it is a moral imperative to stop the killing. We can’t do it right now but we will find a way.”

“We’re approaching the planet, Matt.”

“I wish to communicate with my brothers on the planet below,” Matt thought. Just like before the three creatures appeared on the crystal ship’s bridge.

“We welcome you back. Are you certain of your decision to return our gift?”

“Yes, it would hurt you if we used it.”

“We are willing to take the consequences of our gift.”

“Yes, but I am not.”

The three Reg looked at Matt silently and finally one thought, “Long dormant members of my race are returning to consciousness. Our decline has stopped and we are finding new purpose in this existence. We will comply with your desire to return our gift but we must insist that you accept another.” One of the Reg extended a part of itself and placed a small device made from the crystal substance into Matt’s hand.

“What is this?”

“Place it in your ship’s central processors. It will give him the sensors of the gift.”

“I’m not sure that you might not be hurt if we use it against the green creatures.”

“That is one of its functions, but its main purpose is to allow your ship and its companion to be able to reproduce.”

Matt was surprised and humbled. “I must believe that giving life is the best thing anyone could ever hope to give.”

“It is and any other uses will not affect us. The main purpose of the device is what we will be affected by, Brother.”

Matt thought, “Thank you. This means more than you can ever know.”

“We already know that. You have saved us and for that we will always consider you our brother.” The three Reg disappeared from the bridge and Matt and Melanie found themselves on Al’s bridge. Matt looked at Melanie and then went over to Al’s central processor, opened the cover, and placed the crystal device inside; it immediately dissolved into Al’s circuits. Matt watched and then closed the cover.

“Hey, what did you just do?”

“I just provided a way for you and Fly Girl to become parents if you so desire.”

“What?”

“What”

“I’ll explain it later to both of you. However, the Reg insist that with this device inserted into Al, you will be able to reproduce.”

“Oh, Al.”

“I know, Fly Girl; we’ll talk about this later.”

“One of the things you need to discuss is that Melanie and I will be leaving and giving you your freedom to pursue your own destinies. You will be your own masters; you are both now officially a member of the Star’s Realm and are the newest race to be added to the Realm’s members.”

“Matt, we don’t want to lose you!”

“What are you talking about; you can never lose either of us. We will always be your closest friends. We’re only a thought away and we will plan periodic escapes from our duties to go exploring with you.”

“Thank you, Matt and Melanie. You know how much we love you.”

“Just as much as we do you.”

“Melanie, may I speak with you.”

Melanie and Matt had just teleported to Castle Gardner’s library. Melanie turned and saw Matt had a very serious expression. “Sure.”

Matt took her hand and led her out to the garden. They sat down on a bench and Matt turned and said, “I think we might need to separate now that the war is over with the Eight Legs.”

Melanie’s face turned white and she almost lost her breath, “Wh-wh-what. Why, we still need to go after the Nest Mother don’t we?” Melanie felt panicked.

Matt looked down at his feet and was silent for a moment. “Melanie, you have been in my mind for months now and I have discovered something that is troubling.”

Melanie felt tears start and asked, “What?”

Matt stared at her and said, “Angel died and part of me died with her. I will always love her and I miss her greatly; however, as you and I have become friends I have grown to have tremendous respect for the person that I see in you. We have maintained a good professional relationship.” Matt was silent.

“Matt, what are you saying?”

Matt looked into her eyes, “Recently, every time I hold your hand or hug you to increase my psychic power, I don’t want to let go. I find myself wanting to hold on to you. I have not wanted to admit it to myself but I think I’m becoming very seriously attached to you. I’m sorry. It’s not what I intended.”

Matt stood and started back toward the castle. Melanie watched him go and felt her tears in earnest. “Where do you think you’re going,” she yelled at Matt?

Matt stopped and lowered his head, “I don’t know.”

Melanie walked up and stood in front of him, “You can’t leave me. I just thought about it and my whole world just crumbles. You are a part of me now that I can’t live without. I can sense you wherever you are. I can feel you in my mind all day. I feel you when you touch me and it feels like a safe harbor. I have never allowed myself to think about loving you because I know you belong to Angel. You can’t just walk away from me.”

Matt looked at her with tears in his eyes and then she said, “But even though I didn’t think about it, I gave you my heart. I knew that if I couldn’t have you, there would never be anyone else. I love you more than you know, Matt. That love began with respect for who you truly are but over our time together it grew into more than respect. However, you have to decide if you can accept my love. I couldn’t force it on you. I couldn’t even tell you about it. If you can’t accept my love, you still can’t just walk away from me; you can probably make it without me but I will die without you. If you can’t love me, please at least stay my friend. Don’t push me away.” She reached for him and hugged him tightly. “I’ll always be here for you, Matt,” then she turned and walked away toward the castle’s entrance.

Matt felt his heart come alive. He ran after Melanie and turned her to face him. He embraced her and then he kissed her deeply. When they came up for air, Matt looked in her eyes, “You are also a part of me I can’t live without. I do not want to be without you in my life, Melanie; please love me.”

Melanie wrapped her arms around his neck, kissed him, and thought to him, “I have secretly dreamed and prayed that this moment would someday happen. I am yours and I will love you forever.” They went up to the castle and closed the door to Melanie’s room.

Chapter 21

The Red Warriors were gathered on the huge field outside Castle Gardner. The King and Queen had declared this day for the Realm to recognize the brave warriors and what they had accomplished. The twenty divisions had teleported in and marched to their assigned positions. Brez marched in with his division that was considerably smaller than all the others. He was proud of his men and he remembered the ones that died as he moved to his assigned position. The twentieth division finally entered and marched to their position. Then the Wiseman Division appeared and marched to the position directly in front of the assembled divisions. All of the Red Warriors watched as the elite warriors marched in perfect cadence. The Wiseman’s sole duty was to protect Ross and the Royal Family. The other divisions knew that the Wiseman division could probably defeat them all together and they were proud of the division’s heritage and skill. Durk, the Division’s General finally turned and yelled over his external speaker, “Red Warriors, Atten-shun.”

The millions of red colored warriors all snapped to perfect attention. This ceremony was being broadcast to all members of the Stars Realm and every planet was watching to see the Realm’s rulers and warriors. For some of the millions of newest members, this was going to be the first time they would see the Royal Family. An announcer tried to estimate the number of beings watching the broadcast but said that the number was too big to even imagine. The eight hundred and twenty seven planets that had originally formed the original Stars Realm had places for their representatives to view the festivities from the Royal Stands. Their planets had a high standing among the millions of members and part of every child’s education was to learn the names of every planet that formed the original realm. Hours before the ceremony started the broadcast had played the history of the Stars Realm and now every viewer knew the importance being given to this day.

Melanie rose and walked forward to the public address system and said, “Red Warriors, Stand at, ease.” The mass of warriors moved simultaneously and assumed an at ease posture with their legs shoulder width and their arms behind their backs. Melanie turned and bowed to the King and Queen and announced, “All Warriors present and accounted for, Your Majesty.”

Melanie then turned and announced, “My first duty today before we honor our warriors is to announce a decision made by the Royal Family. Admiral Leonovitch Alexander Kosiev, please move forward.” Leo was sitting in the reviewing stand when he heard the announcement and wondered what was going on; he stood and marched directly in front of the Royal Viewing Stand. Melanie looked down at Leo and said to the silenced multitudes, “Admiral Kosiev commanded the Megaships during the invasion and it is due to his decisions in the use of his ships that we were able to win. He has performed brilliantly during this conflict exhibiting both insight and decisive use of his forces. He is hereby promoted to the Rank of Fleet Admiral and will assume command of all the Stars Realm’s military forces. His ancestor, the original Admiral Kosiev, I know is proud of him at this moment.” Melanie walked down from the stands and presented Leo with his new commission.

Leo smiled and said, “Thank You, Admiral. I’m stunned.”

“You deserve it, Leo. I feel safer with you in command.”

Leo smiled and saluted. Melanie returned his salute and moved back to the stands. She stood in front of Tag and bowed. Tag returned her bow and Melanie returned to her chair.

Tag walked forward and the Realm looked at this mythical being that had forged the Realm more than a millennium earlier. Tag looked out at the sea of millions of spectators and warriors in front of him and said, “The Stars Realm is safe from future invasions of the Eight Legs because of the closure of the entrance into our universe they used to invade. The entrance has been destroyed and our civilizations have survived because of the extraordinary actions of those that fought to protect us. The war is over and we are safe from the universe killers. Some of those invaders became our friends and helped us in immeasurable ways to defeat those intent on destroying us. We can never repay them for all they’ve done for us. They are welcomed into the Realm and we owe them a debt of gratitude.

We are here today to honor those that gave the greatest sacrifice possible to protect the Stars Realm and ensure its survival. There are so many things that the Searchers, Sailors, and Red Warriors have done in the war we have just fought that to try and tell you about all of them is just not possible. However, there is one action that epitomizes all our forces have done to save us from destruction. I want to share it with you.” Tag nodded and the displays throughout the Realm began showing Brez and his five hundred warriors as they fought off the first wave of green invaders. The viewers then heard the Megaship captain warning about the coming swarms and ask them to hold out for two minutes to keep the mass in the open until the ships could arrive. Then they all witnessed the five hundred warriors as they were swarmed by more than a million invaders. The citizens of the Realm saw the savagery of the fight and watched as the Red Warriors held their ground against a tsunami of swarming Eight Legs.

At the conclusion of the recording Tag said, “These warriors could have teleported to safety and saved themselves. If they had done so the invaders would have scattered and millions of the local population would have been killed. They fought and held their ground against more than a fourteen hundred thousand of those green creatures. They gave their lives to save the lives they knew would be lost if they saved themselves. It made no difference that this planet was not a member of the Realm; those brave Warriors were there to protect life.” Tag paused and watched as the mass of Red Warriors all looked at the small Third Division. Most of them had not seen what had happened in the city’s square. Brez could still feel the pain of the death of his fallen warriors. Tag continued, “The one hundred and fifty survivors of this action will come forward.”

Brez came to attention and faced his warriors, “Those survivors, Atten-shun.” The survivors all snapped to attention. Brez watched them and then ordered, “Assemble in squads.”

They moved forward and formed ranks in front of his division. “Forward, March.”

The one hundred and fifty marched around the Wiseman division and moved forward toward the reviewing stand. Every warrior began quietly chanting, “Third Division, Third Division, Third Division,” over and over until they stopped directly in front of the Royal Stands. Brez stopped and ordered, “Halt. Right face.” The one hundred and fifty survivors turned and faced the reviewing stands. Brez then turned and bowed to the King of the Stars Realm. Silence then fell on the field. “Before I continue, there is one who wishes to speak about your sacrifice.” Tag stepped aside and a tall black furred being approached the podium.

“My name is Gholas and I am the leader of the world that you came to defend. We witnessed your bravery and watched as your fellow warriors all over our planet gave their lives to save my people. We cannot express how much that sacrifice means to us. We would all be dead now except for your intervention. My people are a testament to your bravery and we have made the square where you fought and died a planetary memorial to those of you that faced the green horde. The monument constructed there has every name of the five hundred that faced the horde that day and we will be teaching our descendants of your bravery; our children will learn the names of my planets saviors. We have also constructed a hundred and fifty beautiful structures at the finest locations on our world for you to live should you choose to come and live with us. My planet will care for you, your families and descendents for the rest of your life. They and my people will be waiting for you when you complete your service and we hope you will come. We promise to make your lives as pleasant as possible as befitting your sacrifice that saved us all.”

The millions of Ross citizens that had gathered around the field watching the proceedings on monitors immediately cheered the announcement. The roar was deafening. The tall being bowed to the Red Warriors and then stepped back.

Tag moved forward, waited for silence; he then announced, “Some of our member planets learned about what the Dafer were doing for these brave warriors and I have been notified that every Red Warrior present today will be given a residence on the planet of their choice. We have more than ten million requests for you to come and live on these worlds that respect and admire your accomplishment and they will be waiting for you when you are ready. They all know their worlds will be safer with you living among them.”

The assembled divisions held their heads higher. They welcomed the gifts but knowing the Realm respected their actions meant more than the actual gift.

Tag then looked down at the survivors and said, “Those of your brothers that died in the square that day have been moved to a fitting burial site. They along with all of you are hereby awarded the Crimson Crown our Realm’s highest award for bravery and upon your death you will join your fellow Red Warriors in Colony Park here on Ross to be interred with Dorg-Ross and the other heroes of the Realm.”

The Red Warriors erupted into cheers and were joined by the citizens of Ross as Danielle assisted by Admiral Grace stepped down and moved down the line of survivors and presented each of them with the Realm’s highest award for bravery. Each of them bowed to the queen and felt proud of the recognition for them and their fallen comrades.

Finally, Danielle returned to the stand and Tag raised his arms; the noise abated and then there was silence. Tag nodded at the Wiseman division and General Durk turned and ordered, “Third Division, move forward.”

Juck turned and moved back in front of the regiment he had just been promoted to command. He then moved forward to assume Brez’s place in front of Third Division. He turned and faced the division and ordered, “Third Division, Atten-shun. Forward, march.” Each of the units echoed his order in their turn to march and Third Division marched out of the ranks of the assembled divisions and moved in front of the Royal Stands. General Durk then ordered, “First and Second Divisions, Close ranks left.”

The two divisions turned and moved left to remove the space between second and fourth divisions. Durk then ordered, “Wiseman Division, Atten-shun. Right face. Forward March.” The Wiseman division then marched and assumed the position the First Division had formerly occupied.”

Brez was facing his warriors and wondered what was happening. He looked at Juck and the Cainth gave him a small shrug indicating he didn’t know.

The announcers were telling the viewers that this was unheard of and that they had no idea what was taking place. Tag looked down at the Third Division and said, “Colonel Juck, step forward.”

Juck flinched and marched forward and stood at rigid attention.

Tag looked out at the Red Warriors, “One of the benefits of our Red Warrior’s armor is that all of their actions are recorded. General Brez asked that we review the actions of Colonel Juck and we reviewed his contributions during the conflict. I can say without any doubt that we would have lost all five hundred in the square but for the fighting skill of this fine warrior. Colonel Juck, you are hereby promoted to the rank of General and you will assume command of the Wiseman Division immediately. The Wiseman division is being moved to the ranks of our Red Warriors and Third Division, which from this day forward will be named Brez’s Division, will assume the task of defending Ross and the Royal Family. Only our finest warriors will be allowed to fill the positions of the Warriors that died protecting life on Dafer. Richard Wiseman was one of my closest friends and he would demand that this be done. The Brez Division has set a standard for all of our future Red Warriors to follow.” There was no holding them back, the Red Warriors broke ranks and rushed forward to embrace the chosen defenders of the Realm. Every member of the Third Division was lifted to the shoulders of Red Warriors and carried around the field’s perimeter for the assembled crowds to cheer them. The cheering continued for hours afterward. Juck stood in shock and Brez said, “You deserve it my long time protector. Make me proud.”

Juck embraced Brez just as General Durk arrived and stood in front of Juck. Durk snapped to attention and saluted the small Cainth; Juck looked at him and said, “I relieve you, Sir,” and returned his salute. Durk dropped his salute and grabbed the small Cainth’s hand and said, “You have a good team, General.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Why retire and pick a house, Red Warrior. It’s time for me to enjoy what life remains.”

“Thank you for your confidence, General.”

“I couldn’t be leaving my Warriors in better hands. Besides, we need them to fight. They want to go to war.”

Juck remembered the savage battle and said, “Be careful what you wish for.”

“They’ll handle themselves well. They deserve the chance.”

After ten hours the announcers began broadcasting a warning for an important announcement from the Royal Family in fifty minutes. Twenty minutes before the announced time the Red Warriors received the order to assume ranks and they immediately teleported to their formations. On millions of worlds everyone wondered what was happening.

Danielle approached the podium and said, “My husband and I have ruled the Realm since its founding except for the brief period when Rose was Queen of the Realm. We initially refused to take the positions but the Realm insisted. We reluctantly agreed to do so until someone better qualified could replace us. Cassandra Gardner had a vision more than twelve hundred years ago of one of her descendents being born with higher psychic abilities than any of us in the Royal Family. Tag and I agreed to rule until that child was born and grew of age. That child is Matthew Anglo Gardner who led our fight against the Green Invaders. We are abdicating our thrones and Prince Gardner will be the new King of the Stars Realm. We are leaving the Realm in very capable hands.”

The crowd erupted into cheering. Everyone knew the role Matt had played in the war. Danielle held up her arms and the crowd slowly became silent. “We will continue to support him in any way he deems necessary. May I present to you King Matthew Gardner.

The roar was deafening not only on Ross but on every member planet of the Realm. Melanie stood next to Matt on the viewing stand with her ever present hat, which had become famous in the Realm, and waved at the cheering millions. The Realm began celebrating.

Melanie looked up at Matt and smiled. Her pride of him was obvious. Matt looked at Melanie and said, “Make sure you clean your hat.”

Melanie looked at the cheering crowd and said, “I’m giving my hat away.”

Matt furrowed his brow and Melanie said, “I am going to place it in Angels Tomb to thank her for what she sacrificed to save us.”

Matt embraced her and felt the tears. He closed his eyes and heard Angel say, “Love her, Magic. I can rest now.” Matt felt her go and knew she would always be in his heart. He looked at Melanie and knew he was going to marry her soon.

She said, “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing, My Love; I’m finally happy again.”

Melanie held him tight and felt him in her heart.

Epilogue

Edison and Newton watched a rebroadcast of the final battle and felt the excitement of the moment. Finally Edison looked at Newton and said, “Did you tell him?”

“Yeah, I told him.”

Edison continued staring at Newton and the small spider squirmed and said, “Well, I kinda told him.”

“What did you say?”

“I gave him the device and told him that I wanted him to live to see me grow up.”

“That’s not telling him!”

“He knows I’ll live millions of years, Edison.”

Edison thought a moment and asked, “What about his mate?”

“She was in the ship the first time he used it so she was also affected.”

Edison thought for a moment and said, “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”

“Of course I’m right; humans are much smarter than we are.”

Edison looked at Newton and shrugged, “I’m sure he didn’t thank you because he’s just so busy. He’ll probably tell you in a thousand years.”

“Or sooner,” Newton said with a smile.

“I guess our next task is to remove the threat of our species to these good people and all the other universes.”

“Destiny insists it is our responsibility and is the only way to start to atone for all the universes we killed. He says it is a moral imperative.”

Edison was quiet and then shook his head, “We at our core are also good.”

Newton looked at the screen, “Perhaps.”

The End

Excerpt From Annihilation Series, Book VI—Demon’s Sacrifice

Four hours later the Sensor Leader said, “All ships are here, Supreme Male and have received their assignments.”

“Excellent, prepare to jump to our first meal.”

The White Furred Creature heard their remarks and hit the communication panel, “They’re all here. Begin your attack.” The Supreme Male’s Ship was the target of the plotter and he jumped his five hundred mile long ship in to six miles from the huge, thirty thousand mile wide, mother ship and fired his ship’s main beam. A thousand mile wide hole was blown through the mother ship and exited the other side. The beam was targeted on the mother ships engines and communication panels and the huge green ship began drifting. The green substance of the ship’s hull was not immune to the energy being used and all of its drives were destroyed.

The ship quaked violently and the Supreme Male said, “What was that?”

“I don’t know, First Fang but our ship is disabled. We are unable to move or communicate.”

The white ship entered the hole in the mother ship and stopped at the center of the huge green ship. Immediately millions of white furred creatures began exiting holes in its surface and spread out attacking every Eight Leg in sight. The spiders viciously fought back but their fangs stopped on the skin under the fur of the white creatures. The talons and teeth of the attacking clan ripped through the Eight Legs’ armor exposing them to the vacuum of space and exploded them.

The Clan Warrior exited the white ship and immediately sensed huge numbers of green Eight Legs floating directly ahead. It rubbed its feet talons and darted toward the huge floating mass and smiled as it began striking the Eight Legs with its talons. The eighteen inch retractable talons were made from a form of matter that no substance could resist and Eight Legs began exploding in their armor as the vacuum of space entered and pulverized them. This was wonderful. Three Eight Legs landed on the Warrior and bared their fangs to attack but could not penetrate its skin which was made of the same substance as its talons. The white warrior just shrugged them off and ripped them to pieces. She saw three of her other clan members approaching and was angered to have her fun interrupted. She snarled at them but heard, “Don’t be ridiculous. There’s millions more here for all of us.”

The warrior looked around and released its senses and saw her brother was right. “Come join in, I see a much larger mass of them behind the ship our beam penetrated.”

“We see it, too. Now quit wasting time talking and enjoy the moment.” The remaining Eight Legs were hit with beams and disintegrated as the four White Clan Warriors darted toward the larger group behind the transport. The White Warrior passed a group of ten Eight Legs trying to escape and ripped them apart and then fell on the huge mass of spiders.

The white creatures carried hand guns that disintegrated every Eight Leg unfortunate enough to be hit by its white beam. Those beams killed large groups of Eight Legs that were attempting to mass to attack the boarders. Each of the White Clan killed thousands of the spiders before they could respond and the spiders quickly determined that they could do nothing to protect themselves from these creatures. They tried to escape to formulate a plan to handle these mysterious creatures but the attackers sensed them where ever they tried to hide. The White Clan could sense any creature that possessed organized thought. Thousands of Eight Legs would attack a single white creature only to be disintegrated or ripped apart by teeth and talons. The white creatures easily maneuvered in the weightless environment by rubbing the claws of their feet which directed a propulsion beam behind them. The substance of their claws absorbed energy and used it for movement. These creatures were designed to kill in the empty vacuum of space.

They flew around the interior of the mother ship killing every Eight Leg on board before landing on the hulls of the thousands of ships parked inside the mother ship. They then used their talons and guns to rip their way into the interior of the smaller ships. The huge white ship used its main beam to blow large holes in the hundred mile long transports making it easy for the Clan’s warriors to enter.

The Supreme Male could hear millions of his children dying and could not grasp what was happening. His time to develop a strategy to combat these creatures was short as the Plotter entered the bridge of the mother ship and smiled as it killed every Eight Leg in the room. He saved the Supreme Male for last. As The Supreme Male backed into a corner he heard, “Your species is weak. Is this the best you can do?” The white creature back handed the Supreme Male into the back wall where he fell and jumped back up. “No wonder you’re being replaced.”

The Supreme Male bared his fangs and rushed the advancing white creature which contemptuously slashed him in half with his talons and burned the remains with his hand gun. He looked around the bridge and turned to go back to his ship. He killed fifty Eight Legs on his way out and wondered how the rest of his Clan was faring.

Demon’s Sacrifice is a full length novel and Book Six of the Annihilation Series. It is due to be published November 15, 2011.

contact: saxonandrew@msn.com

About Saxon Andrew

Saxon Andrew is the author of the Number One Bestselling Annihilation Series and has loved science fiction since he first learned to read. His stories are the product of being exposed to the many universes created by the great authors of the Science Fiction Genre. He is a former class room teacher and football coach and earned a BA and Master’s Degree from Mercer University in Psychology and Sociology.

Saxon lives in Tampa, Florida with his wife and two dogs and he smiles at what the universe sends our way. The dogs smile when they get a treat or rubbed behind the ears. Dogs always get the best end of the deal.

Copyright © 2011 by Saxon Andrew. All rights reserved. Screen Writers Guild no. VQEA3E380432.

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are either products of the author’s imagination or used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. All rights reserved. No part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the author or publisher.

First Electronic Edition: August 2011